of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n 6._o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 1._o vigilant_a sober_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v etc_n etc_n second_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n i_o mean_v by_o these_o minister_n that_o be_v lawful_o choose_v with_o the_o lai_n on_o of_o hand_n 6._o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o minister_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o none_o other_o thing_n 11._o than_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o saying_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n docete_fw-la eos_fw-la obseruare_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la precepi_fw-la vobis_fw-la teach_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o thing_n 28._o what_o soever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o we_o call_v potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o consist_v in_o preach_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n 18._o and_o eternal_a condemnation_n unto_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o unrepentaunte_a which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v due_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v no_o less_o effect_n then_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o under_o this_o do_v we_o comprehend_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o excommunicate_v open_a sinner_n 2._o and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o if_o they_o show_v true_a token_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o amendment_n of_o life_n three_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n thereunto_o lawful_o appoint_v so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n use_v such_o time_n and_o season_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o same_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a by_o these_o saying_n let_v two_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o let_v other_o judge_n again_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a saint_n john_n say_v dear_o belove_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n in_o all_o synod_n and_o counsel_n so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v against_o maximinus_n 14._o these_o word_n now_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n to_o take_v advantage_n thereby_o for_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o restrain_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o other_o sed_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumque_fw-la proprijs_fw-la sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cumre_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o peculiar_a witness_n unto_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a and_o indifferent_a unto_o we_o both_o let_v one_o matter_n with_o a_o other_o cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n contend_v with_o reason_n 5._o saint_n hierome_n therefore_o say_v omni_fw-la study_v legende_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la meditandum_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la ut_fw-la probati_fw-la trapezite_fw-la sciamus_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o we_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_v exchanger_n to_o know_v the_o false_a counterfeit_v doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n 16._o saint_n origene_n also_o have_v these_o word_n sensus_fw-la nofiri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n testibus_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la our_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripres_fw-fr have_v no_o credit_n thus_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o our_o matter_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n err_v so_o far_o forth_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n extend_v which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o she_o take_v god_n word_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o her_o guide_n so_o assoon_o as_o she_o forsake_v god_n word_n err_v and_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n &_o at_o length_n do_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a &_o the_o stink_a harlot_n of_o antichrist_n god._n howbeit_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n do_v never_o so_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o god_n do_v always_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a number_n which_o will_v never_o agree_v nor_o consent_v unto_o ungodliness_n and_o from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o because_o that_o these_o be_v unknown_a of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o that_o lack_v the_o outward_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o true_a discipline_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v common_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n 10._o not_o because_o that_o man_n be_v invisible_a which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v only_o know_v and_o see_v of_o god_n who_o know_v only_o who_o be_v he_o &_o who_o be_v not_o 2._o and_o this_o faithful_a congregation_n whether_o it_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o as_o long_o as_o it_o bear_v about_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n 2._o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o imputation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a congregation_n 5._o and_o i_o do_v also_o believe_v with_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr that_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o barn_n floor_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 43._o chaff_n shall_v be_v mix_v still_o with_o the_o wheat_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v contain_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v learn_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n 1â—_o and_o of_o the_o darnell_n and_o of_o the_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o do_v draw_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n unto_o the_o shore_n but_o we_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o because_o of_o the_o chaff_n anabaptist_n darnell_n and_o rot_a fish_n severe_a and_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o wicked_a anabaptist_n do_v which_o for_o every_o trifle_a matter_n do_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o fine_o nor_o sincere_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n most_o right_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o follow_v the_o godly_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o god_n praelatorum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o although_o say_v he_o darnel_n &_o tare_n be_v see_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o our_o faith_n and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v let_v that_o because_o we_o do_v see_v tare_n and_o darnell_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v therefore_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a corn_n that_o when_o the_o good_a corn_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o we_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o work_v 2._o also_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o vessel_n not_o only_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o
imagine_v also_o about_o this_o particle_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o crede_fw-la tell_v what_o person_n christ_n do_v bring_v from_o hell_n and_o who_o he_o do_v leave_v there_o still_o and_o what_o thing_n with_o what_o word_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o circle_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o say_v tibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la profiteri_fw-la christum_n sic_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la loâ—â—_n quemadmodum_fw-la sentit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o profess_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o descend_v to_o hell_n as_o the_o scripture_n mean_v for_o we_o must_v understand_v christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n not_o in_o body_n which_o then_o he_o have_v not_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o no_n to_o the_o disobedient_a which_o will_v not_o then_o repent_v and_o therefore_o now_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o paul_n say_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n 1.21_o the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o peter_n also_o say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereupon_o i_o say_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_o do_v preach_v in_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n as_o peter_n say_v that_o be_v 3.19_o to_o they_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v as_o we_o have_v before_o write_v &_o so_o be_v save_v 16.7.8.13_o even_o so_o now_o at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n continual_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o minister_n trinita_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o those_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v or_o descante_o upon_o bare_a word_n and_o take_v they_o literal_o as_o we_o list_v but_o we_o must_v gather_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n hilary_n intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la est_fw-la assumenda_fw-la dicendi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermoni_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la rei_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la subiectus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o speak_v for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o word_n symbol_n but_o the_o word_n to_o the_o matter_n erasmus_n say_v that_o some_o come_v after_o and_o seem_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o sentence_n whereto_o they_o add_v some_o reason_n non_fw-la illas_fw-la quidem_fw-la adamantinas_fw-la but_o not_o those_o reason_n say_v he_o verily_o most_o strong_a but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v recite_v up_o all_o the_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o christ_n soul_n to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o conclude_v say_v loco_fw-la verùm_fw-la horum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cogat_fw-la credere_fw-la christi_fw-la animam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la decendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la tartarum_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la limbum_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v constrain_v any_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o by_o himself_o personal_o to_o hell_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o lymbum_fw-la hereunto_o agree_v one_o pampolitanus_fw-la that_o say_v symbo_n in_o inferno_fw-la igitur_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la actuali_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicit_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la chaos_n magnum_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la coelum_fw-la empyrium_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la gloria_fw-la ita_fw-la infernus_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la aeterne_a poenae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la damnatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ascendera_fw-la coelum_fw-la empyrium_fw-la ita_fw-la nullus_fw-la saluatus_fw-la potest_fw-la descendere_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la 16.26_o ergo_fw-la neque_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o actual_a sin_n commit_v christ_n be_v not_o for_o because_o he_o say_v between_o you_o &_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v etc_n etc_n for_o as_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o glory_n so_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o extreme_a pain_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o as_o the_o damn_a can_v ascend_v into_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n so_o none_o of_o the_o save_v 8.1_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a therefore_o much_o less_o christ_n by_o which_o testimonty_n it_o be_v plain_a agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n never_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o any_o lymbum_fw-la but_o it_o go_v direct_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v commend_v it_o upon_o the_o crosse._n 4â—_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o his_o soul_n go_v into_o hell_n be_v for_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o christ_n come_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o gross_a judgement_n be_v saint_n augustine_n origene_n hierome_n chrisostome_n gregory_n folengius_n etc_n etc_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v fetch_v out_o adam_n &_o eve_n abel_n seth_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc_n etc_n how_o far_o wide_a all_o they_o be_v from_o the_o truth_n herein_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o there_o it_o be_v full_o express_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v begin_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o endure_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v before_o christ_n come_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o new_a be_v all_o one_o people_n and_o one_o church_n 11.6_o they_o have_v have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a same_o promise_n they_o have_v have_v all_o one_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a food_n 10.3.4_o and_o drink_v of_o one_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o we_o so_o say_v leo._n misteria_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la ratione_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3_n quum_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la vivimus_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aetate_fw-la diversa_fw-la that_o be_v their_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n be_v diverse_a when_o as_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o all_o live_v in_o no_o age_n be_v diverse_a 26._o so_o say_v saint_n augustine_n likewise_o sacramenta_fw-la illa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la significabantur_fw-la pariae_fw-la that_o be_v their_o sacrament_n in_o outward_a sign_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v 1._o be_v equal_a and_o one_o with_o we_o tunc_fw-la christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la modo_fw-la christus_fw-la venit_fw-la venturus_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la diversa_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la idem_fw-la christus_fw-la that_o be_v then_o be_v christ_n shall_v come_v now_o be_v christ_n be_v come_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v sundry_a word_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o whereupon_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o new_a have_v have_v and_o have_v now_o but_o one_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o after_o their_o life_n 15._o chrisostome_n herein_o say_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v unto_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n paradise_n or_o heaven_n some_o will_v reply_v say_v he_o in_o paradise_n but_o i_o confess_v also_o the_o holy_a paradise_n etc_n etc_n now_o gentle_a reader_n understand_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o adam_n 3.15_o touch_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o that_o have_v be_v confirm_v again_o and_o more_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o especial_o unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n all_o they_o i_o say_v that_o do_v give_v credit_n
be_v most_o despiteful_o and_o opprobrious_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n 53.3_o and_o count_v among_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a scorn_n of_o man_n and_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o esaie_n may_v be_v fulfil_v ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o do_v suffer_v this_o most_o shameful_a and_o opprobrious_a kind_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o believe_v and_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v that_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v a_o omnisufficiente_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o who_o soever_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 10.18_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o for_o ever_o can_v be_v offer_v no_o more_o except_o we_o will_v make_v the_o precious_a death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o strength_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n 10.4_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o fashion_n can_v never_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_v for_o will_v not_o then_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v often_o because_o that_o the_o offerer_n be_v once_o purge_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v here_o plain_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v offer_v more_o than_o once_o that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o time_n &_o often_o be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o and_o also_o because_o that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a 9.14_o nor_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_v for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god._n 9.11_o and_o therefore_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_o minister_a and_o often_o time_n offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v do_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o for_o all_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n so_o that_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1.20_o he_o be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o foot_n stool_n for_o with_o one_o only_a offering_n he_o have_v make_v they_o perfect_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3.9_o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o servant_n for_o lo_o expound_v the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o jehosua_n upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n behold_v i_o will_v hew_v he_o out_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n in_o one_o day_n this_o branch_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16.18_o who_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o david_n of_o who_o he_o do_v come_v touch_v the_o flesh_n he_o be_v also_o the_o sure_a rock_n and_o stone_n whereupon_o all_o the_o faithful_a believer_n be_v build_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o eye_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o stone_n fasten_v still_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o mighty_a deliverer_n and_o omnisufficient_a saviour_n and_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n do_v the_o lord_n hew_v out_o when_o he_o do_v deliver_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n unto_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o he_o do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n in_o one_o day_n therefore_o sith_o that_o full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n serve_v be_v purchase_v unto_o all_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n by_o this_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n i_o dare_v conclude_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n a_o expiatory_a satisfactory_a or_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v most_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a liar_n for_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v testify_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o most_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a murderer_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o who_o as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o do_v offer_v daily_o in_o their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 9.11_o that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o similitude_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n for_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o to_o offer_v himself_o often_o intolerable_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v these_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v except_o he_o do_v suffer_v also_o and_o be_v slay_v how_o many_o time_n then_o and_o in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v these_o folk_n slay_v and_o murder_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o do_v here_o let_v pass_v that_o they_o will_v be_v count_v of_o the_o people_n although_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n &_o worthiness_n than_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o offer_v must_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v because_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o worthy_a only_a and_o sole_o through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o heaven_n need_v not_o daily_o as_o yonder_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n 1.21_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o do_v he_o once_o for_o all_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o ¶_o the_o three_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 7.17_o and_o need_v no_o successor_n for_o he_o endure_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o ever_o last_a priesthood_n be_v able_a therefore_o to_o save_v they_o full_o and_o perfect_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n ever_o of_o one_o efficacy_n strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o work_v still_o a_o most_o perfect_v salvation_n in_o they_o that_o take_v a_o sure_a hold_n upon_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o none_o other_o mean_n do_v i_o know_v whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n 16.15_o the_o truth_n himself_o say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v again_o 24.7_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n amongst_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 19â—_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_a they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n these_o be_v
christ_n have_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n do_v sound_o but_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o 11._o again_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v their_o damnation_n because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n except_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n first_o and_o foremost_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fulfil_v answer_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o the_o truth_n say_v but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o and_o not_o after_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o of_o man_n wit_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v our_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o read_v of_o scripture_n praxeam_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v oportet_fw-la secundum_fw-la plura_fw-la intelligi_fw-la paâ—ciora_fw-la the_o few_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v non_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la gal._n sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 61._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n 15._o and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n else_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o material_a door_n and_o a_o material_a vine_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v vine_n branch_n because_o that_o he_o say_v and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n again_o 5._o you_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o paul_n do_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n man_n read_v or_o hear_n the_o same_o 10._o may_v have_v surmise_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_a salt_n 17._o that_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v very_a christ_n in_o deed_n why_o because_o that_o the_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o and_o seem_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a to_o signify_v so_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n to_o take_v effect_n we_o must_v with_o diligent_a confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n search_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o out_o of_o the_o father_n else_o we_o may_v say_v long_o enough_o even_o until_o our_o head_n do_v ache_v this_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v boast_v and_o crake_v so_o much_o of_o their_o witness_n which_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o fashion_n they_o do_v in_o that_o point_n but_o deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o although_o they_o do_v nothing_o vary_v in_o the_o repeat_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o when_o they_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o speak_v touch_v the_o cup_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 14._o for_o where_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n both_o luke_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n 11._o as_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christes_fw-fr word_n do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o mark_v do_v open_a the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v for_o as_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o cup_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v none_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o represent_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o body_n be_v communicate_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o due_a ministration_n and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n head_n again_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n three_o of_o the_o chief_a evangelist_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o â—_o unto_o who_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n for_o the_o four_o who_o word_n be_v these_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n sense_n the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o objection_n here_o doctor_n harding_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lovaniste_n â–ª_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v why_o sir_n this_o place_n of_o peter_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o you_o for_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la in_o the_o act_n which_o signify_v must_v do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v infer_v of_o necessity_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n here_o you_o may_v see_v say_v they_o that_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o you_o make_v that_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v a_o bishop_n here_o gentle_a reader_n understand_v thou_o that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o they_o allege_v answer_n be_v not_o alike_o which_o these_o papistical_a lovanistes_n go_v about_o to_o compare_v for_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o naked_a word_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v ne_fw-fr putemus_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n for_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o they_o allege_v do_v declare_v of_o what_o equality_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a accord_v to_o our_o creed_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la do_v no_o more_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n then_o if_o i_o will_v say_v of_o you_o be_v here_o present_a oportet_fw-la oportet_fw-la te_fw-la hîc_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o which_o import_v such_o necessity_n for_o the_o time_n that_o you_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v but_o here_o and_o yet_o our_o popecatholiques_n go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o avoid_v this_o necessity_n with_o a_o other_o oportet_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n as_o this_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a man_n here_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n conclude_v any_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o evil_a a_o man_n as_o a_o papist_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v
bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o soul_n again_o it_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o both_o a_o human_a body_n and_o a_o human_a soul_n and_o also_o for_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v available_a both_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o tuition_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o one_o harken_v what_o gerardus_n lorichius_n one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a defendor_n of_o transubstantiation_n canonis_fw-la &_o a_o papist_n for_o his_o life_n say_v to_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v false_a catholic_n say_v this_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o lie_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n papist_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n also_o only_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n than_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n &_o a_o pestilent_a and_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o far_o lorichius_n the_o papist_n own_o doctor_n let_v they_o make_v what_o shift_n soever_o they_o will_v or_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o abominable_a prophanatour_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o mystery_n and_o also_o most_o detestable_a and_o accurse_a sacriledger_n sith_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o christian_n people_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o also_o do_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o it_o whensoever_o they_o listen_v have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v turn_v the_o say_n of_o s._n basill_n against_o they_o who_o say_v these_o word_n 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v take_v as_o accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n where_o you_o have_v do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v what_o he_o have_v flat_o forbid_v your_o whole_a religion_n declare_v for_o through_o your_o own_o commandment_n you_o make_v god_n commandment_n of_o little_a force_n 15._o yea_o you_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n decree_n which_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o dare_v presume_v to_o take_v half_a of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o half_o unreceave_v the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o teach_v 2._o exhort_v and_o provoke_v they_o say_v he_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v deny_v or_o will_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o stand_v manful_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o right_a thaâ—_z they_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o may_v not_o all_o man_n see_v and_o perceive_v by_o these_o few_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n what_o wrong_a and_o injury_n these_o antichrist_n do_v unto_o we_o 11._o haymo_n say_v appellatur_fw-la calix_fw-la communicatio_fw-la propter_fw-la participationem_fw-la quiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n because_o of_o the_o participation_n for_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v of_o it_o this_o say_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o protestant_a nor_o caluenist_n if_o any_o war_n do_v chance_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n and_o flaunders_n or_o if_o any_o persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n sake_n do_v happen_v they_o will_v geve_v we_o good_a leave_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n yea_o they_o will_v thrust_v we_o forward_o and_o be_v ready_a themselves_o to_o shed_v our_o blood_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o suffer_v we_o once_o to_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v animate_v and_o encourage_v to_o shed_v our_o heart_n blood_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o truth_n beside_o this_o any_o child_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o few_o authority_n by_o i_o allege_v church_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o minister_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o plain_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o plain_a rob_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o they_o do_v always_o stick_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o abominable_a and_o sacrilegious_a counsel_n of_o constance_n objection_n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a decree_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n many_o other_o reason_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o bring_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o accurse_a and_o detestable_a sacrilege_n if_o the_o mystical_a cup_n say_v they_o be_v indifferent_o minister_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n board_n it_o may_v chance_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o spill_v which_o thing_n can_v not_o happen_v without_o a_o great_a slander_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o offence_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n many_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o fall_a sickness_n it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v only_o minister_v under_o one_o kind_n belike_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o do_v first_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n foresee_v such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o do_v above_o xxuj_o year_n after_o his_o master_n ascension_n 11._o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n may_v not_o we_o by_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n because_o that_o many_o offence_n do_v daily_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n put_v down_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o as_o antichrist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v where_o soever_o he_o bear_v any_o rule_n may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o just_a cause_n sith_o that_o many_o do_v surfeit_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n do_v work_v mischief_n take_v away_o clean_o from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v shall_v we_o because_o that_o good_a thing_n may_v through_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n be_v misuse_v take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o or_o abolish_v therefore_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o who_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o comfort_n &_o health_n of_o man_n let_v they_o geve_v a_o straight_a charge_n to_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o discrete_a when_o that_o they_o go_v about_o such_o holy_a mystery_n and_o that_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o no_o such_o offence_n do_v arise_v through_o their_o negligence_n or_o rash_a behaviour_n if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o suffer_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v whole_a then_o shall_v they_o do_v well_o and_o please_v god_n high_o 15._o who_o require_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a obedience_n towards_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n whereas_o in_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o due_a obedience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god._n domini_fw-la for_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o obedience_n join_v
thing_n shall_v chance_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v then_o our_o saviour_n do_v signify_v the_o great_a perplexity_n and_o anguish_n of_o they_o who_o god_n shall_v pour_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o at_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o their_o rebellious_a disobedience_n against_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n how_o so_o ever_o we_o take_v these_o word_n we_o can_v not_o excuse_v ourselves_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v daily_o for_o we_o see_v even_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o what_o perplexity_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o how_o they_o fall_v into_o plain_a desperation_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o they_o think_v hourly_o that_o hell_n shall_v swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o 11._o or_o defer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v our_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n even_o when_o we_o look_v less_o for_o he_o as_o for_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n we_o may_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o saying_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v the_o matter_n for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o do_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v elias_n which_o shall_v come_v mean_v thereby_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o same_o elias_n that_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o which_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v unto_o zaharie_n 1._o say_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o make_v the_o people_n ready_a for_o he_o but_o satan_n the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n do_v by_o the_o pharisee_o and_o scribe_n blow_v abroad_o among_o the_o people_n that_o elias_n must_v come_v in_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o sith_o he_o be_v not_o come_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o true_a messiah_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n ask_v christ_n why_o the_o scribe_n say_v that_o elias_n must_v come_v first_o 17._o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n even_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_n to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o a_o security_n 11._o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o his_o false_a prophet_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o elias_n and_o enoch_n must_v come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o all_o this_o do_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v personal_o we_o shall_v think_v still_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o smite_v our_o fellow_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 24._o that_o we_o may_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o hypocrite_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o spirit_n for_o how_o many_o have_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n already_o stir_v up_o and_o send_v in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o enoch_n for_o to_o reprove_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o these_o be_v the_o two_o faithful_a witness_n who_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n by_o the_o which_o small_a number_n the_o faithful_a and_o earnest_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v understand_v first_o because_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o move_v with_o the_o same_o zealous_a spirit_n that_o elias_n and_o enoch_n be_v inspire_v withal_o second_o because_o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o yet_o sufficient_a for_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unfaithfulness_n 6._o for_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v establish_v let_v not_o then_o this_o erroneous_a &_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o satan_n touch_v the_o personal_a &_o corporal_a come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n seduce_v &_o deceive_v we_o for_o there_o be_v many_o eliass_n &_o enoches_n in_o the_o world_n already_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o plain_a certificate_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o have_v none_o other_o token_n and_o sign_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o where_o he_o say_v as_o the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o of_o sodom_n be_v 17._o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v this_o one_o say_v aught_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o what_o tyranny_n 18._o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n what_o pride_n what_o excess_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o fraud_n deceit_n swear_v forswer_a usury_n extortion_n bribery_n hordome_z unlawful_a marriage_n put_v away_o of_o lawful_a wife_n buggery_n daunsynge_n break_v of_o the_o sabathe_n day_n disobedience_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o drunkard_n glutton_n and_o epicure_n idolater_n ungodliness_n security_n and_o carelessness_n railer_n upon_o the_o preacher_n not_o regard_v their_o doctrine_n be_v use_v then_o that_o be_v not_o now_o use_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n read_v you_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o abominable_a vice_n 18.19_o wherefore_o god_n do_v in_o time_n past_a drown_v the_o world_n and_o also_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n do_v reign_n now_o in_o all_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o punish_v as_o for_o antichrist_n who_o they_o say_v must_v come_v before_o that_o day_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n for_o antechrist_n what_o worse_a antichrist_n can_v we_o have_v then_o either_o mahomet_n be_v or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o mahomet_n be_v as_o for_o false_a christ_n all_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v full_a of_o they_o christes_fw-fr again_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n prophet_n as_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o seek_v all_o manner_n mean_n that_o can_v be_v seek_v now_o by_o erroneous_a papistical_a doctrine_n now_o by_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n to_o deceive_v even_o the_o very_a elect_v 13._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o any_o mean_a these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o mocker_n which_o do_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v it_o slackness_n 3._o but_o be_v patient_a to_o we_o ward_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n lose_v but_o will_v receive_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n nevertheless_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o undefiled_a and_o suppose_v that_o the_o long_a suffer_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n but_o of_o that_o day_n neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v know_v but_o only_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 17._o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v great_o marvel_v at_o that_o mad_a toy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o dare_v so_o presumptuous_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v this_o day_n or_o that_o day_n day_n sith_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n or_o touch_v his_o manhood_n know_v not_o of_o it_o but_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n do_v also_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ware_n of_o all_o dream_n &_o fantasy_n of_o man_n which_o weary_a themselves_o &_o other_o in_o search_v out_o curious_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v allege_v for_o themselves_o a_o vain_a prophecy_n and_o most_o false_o ascribe_v to_o elias_n that_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n
judgement_n even_o as_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o reprobate_a can_v geve_v no_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o allow_v it_o whereby_o we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o the_o certitude_n verity_n and_o infallibleness_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v do_v not_o depend_v or_o hang_v upon_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o do_v altogether_o depend_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o own_o force_n virtue_n and_o strength_n do_v verify_v it_o and_o constrain_v the_o faithful_a to_o allow_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o bright_a and_o clear_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n 10._o do_v compel_v the_o eye_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a and_o bright_a for_o the_o sheep_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o theâ—_z so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o withstand_v it_o it_o be_v now_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n though_o she_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v withal_o which_o do_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o writing_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o mean_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o they_o both_o 2._o for_o as_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v ergò_fw-la svam_fw-la erga_fw-la homines_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la innovare_fw-la volens_fw-la quasâ—_n long_a absentibus_fw-la literas_fw-la mittit_fw-la conciliaturus_fw-la sibi_fw-la universam_fw-la hominum_fw-la naturam_fw-la therefore_o god_n mind_v to_o renew_v his_o favour_n towards_o man_n send_v his_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v his_o letter_n thereby_o to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o all_o mankind_n â–ª_o ireneus_fw-la say_v apostoli_fw-la tunc_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la 1._o illud_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la then_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterwards_o by_o god_n will_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n and_o a_o pillar_n unto_o our_o faith_n but_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n objection_n how_o that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o waste_v paper_n and_o ink_n be_v in_o so_o fruictlesse_a a_o question_n for_o we_o say_v general_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n for_o moses_n write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o come_v so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1._o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n many_o way_n and_o in_o sundry_a sort_n unto_o the_o father_n 2._o and_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n we_o speak_v not_o so_o precise_o and_o nice_o of_o god_n word_n write_v in_o paper_n for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o shall_v consume_v and_o perish_v as_o other_o corruptible_a creature_n do_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o endure_v for_o ever_o 27._o saint_n hierome_n thereto_o agree_v say_v these_o word_n quomodo_fw-la aeternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la si_fw-la mundus_fw-la certo_fw-la sine_fw-la est_fw-la terminandus_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la librorum_fw-la pelliculae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la abolandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sod_v quià _fw-la subiungit_fw-la dominus_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la praeteribunt_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quod_fw-la illig_a apicibus_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la erit_fw-la aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a thus_o how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_o for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o xxxviij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 57_o exore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnosâ—o_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o i_o will_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v show_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n or_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 16._o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o the_o church_n without_o doubt_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n be_v plain_o know_v we_o must_v know_v the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o we_o know_v the_o head_n 49._o saint_n chrisostome_n also_o say_v nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitunr_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o word_n this_o say_v i_o this_o say_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n capi_fw-la there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n judgement_n but_o by_o god_n word_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o do_v say_v these_o word_n 8._o ecclesia_fw-la fulget_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la lumine_fw-la the_o church_n shine_v or_o be_v know_v not_o by_o she_o own_o light_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n these_o testimony_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v flat_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n decree_n nor_o statute_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o take_v aught_o away_o from_o it_o she_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o news_n law_n and_o decree_n for_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o she_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o word_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o her_o true_a husband_n and_o head_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o therefore_o that_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o most_o presumptuous_o forge_v daily_o new_a law_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o even_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o fond_a doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o live_n god_o rome_n maintain_v open_o that_o their_o church_n be_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o great_a authority_n for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n set_v out_o in_o their_o own_o book_n a_o doctrina_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trahit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strength_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o lutherum_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v i_o mean_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritatae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la innotuere_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanoâ—umque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quae_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la pardon_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o i_o say_v bold_o can_v in_o nowise_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o abominable_a
spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la a_o brief_a and_o pithy_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o confession_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n objection_n and_o argument_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o christian_n faith_n make_v by_o john_n northbrooke_n minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n rom._n x._o ¶_o cord_n enim_fw-la creditur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la ore_fw-la autem_fw-la confessio_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n ¶_o see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n ¶_o at_o london_n print_a by_o john_n kingston_n for_o w._n williamson_n dwell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n anno._n 1571._o ¶_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a good_a lord_n gylbert_n by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n john_n northbrooke_n wish_v all_o health_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n if_o my_o power_n and_o ability_n be_v answerable_a to_o my_o good_a will_n right_a reverend_a father_n this_o token_n of_o my_o humble_a duty_n which_o i_o do_v now_o offer_v unto_o your_o honour_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a and_o precious_a as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v base_a and_o slender_a wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n in_o no_o worse_a part_n to_o accept_v this_o little_a offer_n then_o as_o the_o present_a of_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v of_o duty_n to_o love_v you_o which_o will_v have_v bring_v better_o if_o his_o power_n have_v be_v thereafter_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n â—â—_o which_o be_v so_o high_o of_o our_o saviour_n commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o offer_v unto_o your_o honour_n part_n of_o such_o fruit_n as_o have_v grow_v in_o a_o poor_a student_n garden_n i_o have_v always_o be_v assure_v of_o your_o l._n that_o you_o will_v accept_v that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v 12._o and_o not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o and_o this_o saint_n paul_n give_v for_o doctrine_n whereby_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a forward_o in_o the_o lord_n business_n for_o all_o be_v bid_a to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n â–ª_o for_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n every_o one_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o have_v 4_o some_o bring_v gold_n and_o silver_n 5_o other_o some_o bring_v precious_a stone_n other_o bring_v clothe_v 6_o other_o skin_n and_o here_o of_o goat_n and_o weather_n other_o bring_v wood_n 7_o and_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n bring_v somewhat_o also_o 8_o for_o they_o bring_v stone_n and_o all_o this_o be_v put_v to_o the_o work_n even_o so_o i_o judge_v for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.26_o which_o be_v his_o church_n every_o one_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o bring_v such_o as_o they_o have_v some_o more_o some_o less_o accord_v to_o the_o talent_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v give_v they_o to_o profit_v withal_o 25.15_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o bring_v the_o little_a stone_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o this_o building_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o work_n will_v not_o refuse_v my_o service_n nor_o my_o little_a stone_n although_o they_o be_v not_o hew_v of_o the_o fine_a sort_n yet_o i_o trust_v they_o be_v all_o hew_a out_o by_o the_o square_a and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o the_o building_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v with_o god_n help_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v christian_n have_v give_v their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n in_o their_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o healp_a and_o maintain_v of_o the_o war_a 3.12_o and_o strive_a faith_n all_o this_o well_o consider_v three_o cause_n have_v move_v i_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o little_a treatise_n of_o my_o faith_n at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o fan_v examine_v and_o make_v clean_o again_o his_o church_n to_o who_o also_o it_o be_v very_o good_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v other_o as_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o papist_n which_o now_o bow_v down_o their_o shoulder_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o false_a papistical_a doctrine_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v drive_v away_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a for_o as_o barnarde_n say_v 66._o plus_fw-fr long_a nocet_fw-la falsus_fw-la catholicus_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la verus_fw-la apparcat_n haereticus_fw-la therefore_o christ_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o be_v ware_n of_o they_o that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 9.3.4_o come_v and_o live_n among_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o all_o be_v to_o beguile_v the_o innocent_a and_o simple_a people_n to_o make_v they_o twice_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n worse_o than_o themselves_o be_v how_o josua_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o dissemble_a gibeonite_n through_o their_o feign_a and_o cloak_v holiness_n say_v we_o become_v from_o far_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o history_n declare_v so_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v many_o and_o special_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o can_v say_v now_o to_o our_o godly_a bishop_n how_o they_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o their_o mould_a and_o wafer_n cake_n bread_n old_a ragged_a garment_n and_o shoe_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o mere_a dissimulation_n that_o they_o do_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o liâ—ing_n to_o maintain_v ignorance_n there_o and_o to_o keep_v out_o godly_a preacher_n and_o these_o man_n have_v learned_a arius_n practice_v to_o convey_v all_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n into_o their_o secret_a bosom_n and_o yet_o will_v with_o hand_n and_o pen_n declare_v by_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v as_o though_o they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o convert_v they_o draw_v nigh_o with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n unto_o we_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o rome_n eusebius_n a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v gospel_n talk_v but_o yet_o a_o romish_a faith_n a_o english_a face_n but_o spanish_a heart_n we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n that_o write_v how_o that_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n feign_v upon_o a_o time_n that_o he_o will_v put_v out_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o will_v abide_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o their_o honour_n and_o office_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o godly_a will_v in_o no_o wise_a deny_v but_o rather_o choose_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o other_o deny_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o will_v not_o loose_v their_o dignity_n mind_n upon_o which_o trial_n he_o exclude_v these_o dissembler_n and_o double_a face_a neuter_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o which_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n unto_o god_n so_o no_o doubt_n if_o these_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v try_v we_o shall_v find_v of_o they_o the_o like_a therefore_o if_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o confess_v their_o faith_n with_o word_n and_o pen_n 3.15_o but_o also_o to_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o prove_v and_o open_o to_o show_v by_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o manifest_a reason_n build_v thereon_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o they_o believe_v and_o how_o they_o believe_v in_o open_a pulpit_n and_o also_o in_o writing_n shall_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o good_a then_o that_o they_o now_o do_v for_o they_o think_v now_o that_o if_o they_o subscribe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o service_n and_o wear_v a_o side_n gown_n a_o square_a cap_n a_o cope_n and_o a_o surples_n none_o can_v say_v black_a be_v their_o eye_n but_o that_o they_o be_v good_a protestant_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o run_v into_o hugger_o mugger_n a_o whisper_n in_o corner_n say_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n papist_n believe_v not_o this_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v
in_o the_o pope_n boat_n his_o oar_n will_v direct_o row_v thou_o to_o that_o haven_n and_o port_n where_o doctor_n story_n of_o late_o cast_v his_o anchor_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o for_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v halter_v he_o give_v all_o traitorous_a papist_n the_o pope_n blessing_n with_o his_o heel_n at_o tybourne_n a_o end_n and_o blessing_n most_o meet_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o papist_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n quick_o convert_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o else_o good_a lord_n send_v a_o merry_a wind_n to_o blow_v they_o all_o into_o that_o course_n that_o felton_n and_o story_n before_o have_v run_v for_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o what_o soever_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_fw-fr or_o poor_a that_o hold_v with_o any_o popish_a or_o papistical_a doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o rank_a traitor_n in_o his_o heart_n 121.5.6.7.8_o and_o when_o time_n serve_v it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o proof_n as_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o by_o our_o late_a traitorous_a rebel_n which_o seek_v the_o suppress_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n if_o the_o almighty_a lord_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o us._n what_o rest_v now_o 17.14_o but_o that_o we_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o obey_v our_o queen_n and_o her_o magistrate_n and_o also_o to_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n but_o his_o dwell_v place_n no_o walk_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n we_o have_v nothing_o so_o precious_a as_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o my_o long_a preface_n most_o hearty_o beseech_v thou_o to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n this_o simple_a and_o rude_a work_n of_o i_o consider_v my_o good_a meaning_n and_o will_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n who_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o better_o if_o better_a he_o have_v in_o store_n i_o must_v warn_v thou_o not_o to_o look_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o isocrates_n nor_o the_o high_a stile_n of_o demosthenes_n nor_o for_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o plato_n nor_o the_o eloquent_a word_n of_o cicero_n or_o for_o the_o reverend_a majesty_n of_o theucidides_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v foul_o be_v deceive_v but_o for_o bare_a and_o simple_a word_n 12.14_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o good_n but_o god_n not_o gasinge_n but_o gain_n not_o praise_n but_o profit_n not_o money_n but_o man_n therefore_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a reader_n if_o thou_o receive_v any_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n help_v i_o with_o thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n our_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n in_o read_v hereof_o let_v reason_n lead_v thou_o let_v the_o authority_n persuade_v thou_o and_o let_v truth_n enforce_v thou_o god_o of_o his_o mercy_n quick_o convert_v or_o soon_o overthrow_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o queen_n foe_n that_o hold_v of_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n faith_n confound_v all_o error_n oh_o lord_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o thy_o truth_n and_o glory_n to_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a name_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o fare_v well_o gentle_a reader_n from_o redcliffe_n in_o bristol_n ¶_o thy_o poor_a brother_n in_o christ_n john_n northbrooke_n preacher_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o chapiters_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o governance_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc_n etc_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n cap._n 3._o fol._n 3._o of_o christ_n burial_n and_o the_o profit_n that_o we_o have_v get_v thereby_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 4._o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n cap._n 5._o fol._n 5._o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n answer_v cap._n 6._o fol._n 7._o christ_n be_v our_o true_a purgatory_n and_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n be_v fall_n ca._n 7._o foe_n 9_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n cap._n 8._o fol._n 11._o against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o their_o depart_n hence_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 14._o child_n that_o be_v dead_a bear_v or_o die_v before_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o baptism_n not_o damn_v nor_o yet_o go_v into_o the_o popish_a limb_n cap._n 10._o fol._n 15._o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v get_v by_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n again_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o life_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 31._o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v here_o amongst_o us._n ca._n 12._o foe_n 34_o christ_n humane_a body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o not_o in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n cap._n 13._o fol._n 37._o against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n cap._n 14._o fol._n 40._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n cap._n 15._o fol_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n cap_n â–ª_o 16._o fol._n 49._o against_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 17._o fol_n 56._o how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 18._o fol._n 59_o whether_o the_o papist_n have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o crosse._n cap._n 19_o fol._n 61._o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 20._o fol._n 64._o the_o wicked_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cap._n 21._o fol._n 66._o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n cap._n 22._o fol._n 68_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n cap._n 23._o fol._n 78._o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n cap._n 24._o fol._n 79._o against_o pray_v and_o intercession_n to_o saintes_n cap._n 25._o fol._n 80._o christ_n be_v both_o our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n ca._n 26._o foe_n â—2_o the_o principal_a argument_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o pray_v to_o saint_n answer_v cap._n 27._o fol._n 85._o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n cap._n 28._o fol._n 98._o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n cap._n 29._o fol._n 99_o to_o who_o the_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v terrible_a cap._n 30._o fol._n 102._o the_o subtle_a mean_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o security_n cap._n 31._o fol._n 104._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n cap._n 32._o fol._n 107._o the_o strength_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o us._n ca._n 33._o foe_n 108._o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v cap._n 34._o fol._n 111._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n cap._n 35._o fol._n 112._o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o deliver_v to_o they_o all_o cap._n 36._o fol._n 113._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o cap._n 37._o fol._n 117._o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n cap._n 38._o fol._n
and_o say_v either_o they_o be_v say_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceitfulll_v recoil_v thus_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o deceitful_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n recite_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o of_o beâ—ta_n with_o the_o rabblement_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o maintain_v their_o feign_a purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o flat_a against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n by_o all_o these_o testimony_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o his_o holy_a scripture_n all_o they_o and_o especial_o saint_n augustine_n do_v plain_o overthrow_v their_o new_a forge_a purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o apparition_n of_o soul_n ¶_o the_o ten_o chapter_n ¶_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a bear_v or_o die_v befâ—â—â—_n that_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d to_o baptism_n be_v 〈…〉_o nor_o yet_o go_v into_o the_o popish_a limb_n also_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o child_n baptism_n that_o either_o be_v still_o bear_v or_o else_o die_v afore_o that_o they_o can_v receive_v baptism_n these_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o detain_v &_o keep_v in_o a_o limb_n word_n beside_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o other_o damn_v do_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n curse_v continual_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o hour_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o whole_a city_n yea_o a_o whole_a realm_n shall_v perish_v and_o â—â—icke_v down_o than_o that_o one_o only_a child_n shall_v decease_v and_o die_v unbaptized_a thus_o they_o do_v blasphemous_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o writing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a discomfort_v of_o the_o poor_a silly_a parent_n unto_o who_o such_o thing_n have_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n happen_v &_o chance_v either_o through_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n and_o mischance_n baptism_n that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v at_o all_o time_n subject_a unto_o in_o this_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a world_n yea_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v open_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v everlasting_o banish_v from_o the_o socretie_a and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o hallow_a ground_n i_o mean_v among_o other_o christian_n but_o cause_n the_o poor_a afflict_a parent_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o ditch_n or_o in_o a_o dung_n hill_n as_o a_o dise_z stink_a caâ—â—on_n how_o much_o better_o into_o more_o conformable_a or_o agree_a unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o poor_a miserable_a and_o afflict_a parent_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n damnat_fw-la offence_n or_o trespass_n but_o only_o in_o break_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o that_o where_o no_o despise_n of_o his_o holy_a â—â—â—â—tution_n &_o ordinance_n be_v there_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o good_a will_n of_o they_o that_o will_v glad_o have_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v â—etted_v by_o some_o urgent_a and_o unexchuable_a necessity_n if_o then_o any_o infant_n or_o child_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n afore_o that_o the_o faithful_a parent_n can_v bring_v and_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o baptism_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o their_o fruit_n seed_n and_o issue_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v comprehend_v with_o they_o 17._o under_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o all_o faithful_a believer_n we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o with_o such_o cruel_a temerity_n and_o rashness_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o man_n follow_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o dream_n hold_v they_o for_o damn_a and_o cast_v away_o for_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o way_n not_o with_o our_o balance_n but_o with_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a balance_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o 17._o say_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o whereunto_o he_o have_v add_v his_o sacrament_n as_o heavenly_a seal_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n &_o favour_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n who_o god_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o saint_n paul_n say_v 4._o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a 17._o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o so_o we_o see_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v 22._o to_o be_v as_o seal_n and_o witness_n to_o our_o weakness_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o then_o we_o do_v take_v hold_v by_o faith_n upon_o his_o holy_a covenant_n we_o and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o some_o casualty_n or_o chance_n not_o come_n through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o outward_a seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o it_o anabaptist_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v convenient_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o contemn_v they_o and_o despise_v they_o as_o thing_n nothing_o pertain_a unto_o we_o i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o world_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o seed_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n or_o rather_o a_o rebellious_a stubbournnes_n which_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a excuse_n before_o god_n who_o do_v always_o punish_v most_o sharp_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o severity_n the_o contemner_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n but_o if_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o be_v let_v by_o some_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o cause_n can_v not_o right_o come_v by_o they_o nor_o receive_v they_o i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o 17._o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o law_n that_o all_o man_n child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v add_v unto_o it_o a_o very_a terrible_a threaten_n when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n child_n that_o have_v not_o his_o foreskin_n cut_v of_o his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o testament_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o many_o die_v afore_o they_o come_v to_o eight_o day_n old_a at_o which_o age_n &_o not_o afore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o all_o man_n child_n that_o die_v among_o the_o israelite_n even_o after_o this_o law_n be_v make_v not_o have_v their_o foreskinne_n cut_v of_o 1._o accord_v to_o this_o law_n do_v perish_v or_o be_v damn_v for_o how_o many_o thousand_o beside_o the_o infirmity_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v slay_v &_o drown_v in_o the_o great_a river_n nilus_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n afore_o that_o their_o foreskinne_n can_v be_v cut_v of_o shall_v
we_o say_v that_o they_o all_o be_v damn_v condemn_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o no_o such_o belief_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 5._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o circumcise_v the_o man_n child_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o defer_v the_o circumcision_n since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egipte_n until_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o many_o may_v die_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n not_o have_v their_o foreskin_n cut_v of_o and_o though_o none_o have_v die_v yet_o any_o man_n may_v have_v judge_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o other_o israelite_n do_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o that_o they_o minister_v not_o the_o circumcision_n upon_o that_o day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o these_o ancient_a father_n do_v well_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o example_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n for_o although_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o testament_n 17._o that_o you_o shall_v keep_v betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v and_o give_v with_o many_o other_o like_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o understand_v right_o well_o that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o a_o most_o sure_o witness_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_o have_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o israelitishe_a church_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o other_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o when_o they_o have_v have_v a_o just_a impediment_n or_o let_v or_o when_o they_o want_v time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o ceremony_n they_o make_v no_o great_a conscience_n to_o leave_v they_o unministre_v nor_o yet_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n health_n or_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o danger_n for_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n come_v not_o through_o their_o negligence_n nor_o through_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n circumcision_n as_o than_o they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n without_o the_o other_o that_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o flesh_n outward_o so_o they_o do_v judge_v of_o the_o man_n child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n know_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n grant_v salvation_n unto_o his_o choose_a and_o elect_a which_o he_o give_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o well_o without_o sacrament_n as_o with_o sacrament_n cornelius_n as_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v by_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sacrament_n afore_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o outward_a baptism_n although_o they_o be_v already_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o man_n be_v too_o presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a that_o will_v despise_v baptism_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o sith_o that_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o all_o holiness_n that_o do_v sanctify_v all_o sinner_n and_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n zacharies_n son_n and_o john_n baptist_n himself_o 1._o be_v he_o not_o sanctify_v not_o only_o afore_o his_o circumcision_n but_o also_o afore_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o jacob_n 24._o of_o jerome_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o like_a who_o god_n have_v sanctify_a unto_o himself_o even_o from_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o if_o the_o choose_a as_o well_o the_o child_n as_o other_o that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o paynim_n be_v save_v without_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o nynivites_fw-la in_o nahaman_n in_o job_n and_o other_o like_a which_o have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v always_o their_o refuge_n unto_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o same_o privilege_n be_v deny_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o only_o choose_v by_o his_o eternal_a election_n which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o infallible_a token_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o by_o his_o outward_a sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v as_o reasonable_a let_v and_o excuse_n as_o those_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a may_v have_v for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o election_n salvation_n be_v neither_o faith_n hope_v love_n baptism_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v plain_o &_o large_o and._n s._n peter_n say_v elect_v accord_v to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o obedience_n and_o sprinkel_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n chistes_n obedience_n the_o material_a cause_n our_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o put_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n that_o we_o shall_v judge_v or_o think_v that_o all_o other_o necessity_n must_v geve_v place_n unto_o it_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o many_o time_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n 5._o defer_v and_o leave_v of_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o impediment_n and_o let_v that_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v perfect_o understand_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o differ_v among_o the_o israelite_n if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o papist_n for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o must_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v their_o host_n and_o all_o their_o household_n at_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v they_o they_o do_v well_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v murderer_n of_o their_o own_o child_n who_o they_o can_v not_o have_v circumcise_v but_o that_o they_o must_v have_v be_v very_o sick_a and_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v time_n and_o place_n to_o see_v well_o unto_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v plain_o by_o they_o of_o sychem_n 34._o which_o be_v so_o sick_a after_o their_o circumcision_n that_o they_o altogether_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o two_o of_o jacob_n son_n therefore_o moses_n do_v well_o consider_v that_o circumcision_n be_v make_v and_o ordain_v for_o man_n â—_o and_o not_o man_n for_o circumcision_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n even_o the_o like_a may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o bloody_a circumcision_n for_o as_o by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o cut_n of_o of_o the_o foreskin_n the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o church_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o their_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o seed_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o they_o afore_o that_o they_o can_v be_v circumcise_v they_o mistrust_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o testament_n save_v they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v christ_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o church_n as_o member_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o thing_n unto_o the_o faithful_a parent_n must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a comfort_n for_o by_o it_o they_o be_v certify_v and_o assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o with_o
how_o that_o their_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v also_o witness_v unto_o we_o 16_o that_o these_o be_v christes_fw-fr word_n from_o henceforth_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n again_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n mark_v â–ª_o do_v write_v on_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o word_n have_v we_o write_v in_o luke_n 24._o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethanie_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 1._o but_o he_o do_v so_o lively_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n i_o mean_v the_o ascend_n up_o of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o here_o in_o earth_n whersoever_o their_o holy_a anoint_v do_v blow_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o upon_o a_o wafer_n cake_n again_o when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v bid_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o above_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n 3._o and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n by_o these_o word_n we_o do_v plain_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n touch_v his_o manhood_n argument_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o when_o he_o come_v again_o make_v our_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a body_n like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v if_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a can_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o that_o our_o body_n also_o sith_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n whereby_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o here_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v but_o this_o absurdity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o christian_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o christ_n himself_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o none_o other_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o arm_v we_o against_o those_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v here_o still_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v say_v these_o word_n take_v heed_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v 24._o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o at_o these_o antichrist_n bid_v run_v from_o altar_n to_o altar_n and_o from_o pix_n to_o pix_n for_o to_o seek_v our_o saviour_n christ_n aught_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o do_v pation_n as_o we_o read_v that_o a_o old_a ancient_a father_n do_v unto_o who_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n say_v behold_v thy_o lord_n and_o thy_o king_n this_o good_a old_a ancient_a father_n hear_v this_o blasphemous_a voice_n do_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n say_v i_o will_v not_o see_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o king_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o himself_o even_o my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n do_v geve_v i_o warning_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n 24_o or_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o the_o foul_a spirit_n do_v by_o and_o by_o vanish_v away_o from_o he_o if_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a when_o these_o false_a anoint_a do_v most_o lie_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v christ_n be_v in_o this_o altar_n or_o in_o that_o altar_n he_o be_v in_o this_o pix_n or_o that_o pix_n this_o abominable_a spirit_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o the_o christian_n people_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o the_o honour_v and_o worship_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o make_v a_o stink_a idol_n shall_v see_v vanish_v away_o from_o us._n but_o hear_v yet_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 1._o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 10._o this_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n let_v we_o but_o mark_v this_o last_o say_n of_o paul._n for_o here_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v &_o do_v the_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o frail_a nature_n he_o do_v take_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v down_o in_o it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o for_o to_o be_v here_o at_o every_o papist_n beck_n almost_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o even_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o where_o he_o say_v whensoever_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n till_o he_o come_v must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o manhood_n or_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v 5._o for_o touch_v it_o he_o be_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n much_o more_o where_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v together_o for_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v there_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o say_v till_o he_o come_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o already_o present_a these_o place_n and_o other_o like_a which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o for_o i_o have_v witness_n enough_o for_o their_o four_o of_o the_o which_o yet_o two_o do_v make_v direct_o against_o they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v they_o for_o first_o and_o foremost_a let_v we_o mark_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 4._o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o body_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o which_o have_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n with_o all_o other_o dimension_n that_o pertain_v to_o a_o human_a body_n and_o without_o the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v no_o human_a body_n 20._o and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o same_o body_n have_v his_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o all_o other_o dimension_n still_o that_o do_v pertain_v to_o man_n body_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o same_o body_n though_o it_o be_v now_o immortal_a be_v still_o of_o a_o just_a height_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n have_v a_o head_n arm_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o other_o member_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n which_o thing_n they_o will_v confess_v except_o that_o they_o will_v affirm_v with_o martion_n that_o christ_n
the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v into_o the_o city_n it_o do_v open_a unto_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v able_a so_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v again_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o none_o of_o the_o keeper_n can_v perceive_v nor_o espy_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o open_v and_o shut_v again_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parlour_n where_o his_o apostle_n be_v either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v when_o he_o be_v do_v of_o it_o shall_v the_o iron_n gate_n of_o herodes_n prison_n open_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o peter_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parlour_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o open_a and_o shut_v again_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v open_v by_o man_n hand_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v creep_v through_o it_o here_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v 4._o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o do_v declare_v no_o less_o by_o this_o miraculous_a come_n in_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o when_o they_o do_v say_v and_o all_o to_o maintain_v their_o monstrous_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o door_n as_o they_o be_v fast_o shut_v which_o thing_n they_o do_v by_o false_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a derogate_v to_o his_o divine_a and_o godly_a power_n for_o they_o make_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v fast_o papist_n except_o he_o shall_v put_v away_o from_o he_o all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n &_o special_o sith_o that_o after_o their_o doctrine_n and_o saying_n he_o go_v through_o the_o same_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o he_o be_v in_o their_o sacrament_n where_o they_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o be_v without_o his_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o all_o other_o dimension_n that_o do_v pertain_v to_o a_o perfect_v man_n body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v away_o altogether_o the_o verity_n &_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o go_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o through_o the_o door_n as_o they_o be_v make_v fast_a what_o shall_v they_o get_v by_o it_o for_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v get_v in_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v abash_v and_o affray_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n he_o say_v straight_o way_n unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v 20._o and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o ▪_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a unto_o we_o as_o we_o have_v which_o do_v witness_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n purge_v our_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a we_o be_v abash_v at_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o worship_v a_o false_a christ_n we_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o new_a learning_n of_o they_o and_o thought_n do_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v without_o trouble_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o mind_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o credit_n they_o let_v they_o so_o work_v that_o we_o may_v handle_v and_o see_v he_o let_v they_o show_v we_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o the_o victory_n they_o divinitatis_fw-la for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v plain_o without_o any_o dark_a speak_v christum_n secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la corporeum_fw-la localem_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la humana_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la habentem_fw-la credere_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o confiteri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n be_v visible_a have_v the_o sustance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n and_o very_o have_v all_o the_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a proportion_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o let_v they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o cake_n or_o otherwise_o the_o field_n be_v we_o the_o overthrow_n and_o shame_v they_o ¶_o the_o xu_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o their_o common_a objection_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n because_o that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n except_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o will_v first_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n unworthe_o answer_n and_o then_o will_v i_o answer_v at_o large_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o unworthy_o not_o have_v true_o examine_v their_o own_o self_n that_o come_v unto_o it_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o without_o true_a repentance_n unfeigned_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n without_o amendment_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o without_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o do_v also_o receive_v unworthe_o that_o handle_v the_o mystery_n otherwise_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o devout_a mind_n to_o god_n that_o presume_v to_o minister_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n otherwise_o then_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v appoint_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v geve_v answer_n how_o he_o have_v receive_v even_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o it_o not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o a_o christian_n like_o conversation_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o even_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o that_o set_v nought_o by_o his_o benefit_n pedum_fw-la saint_n cyprian_n also_o say_v ▪_o impijs_fw-la in_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la nullus_fw-la superest_fw-la quaestus_fw-la iustissimè_fw-la eos_fw-la beneficia_fw-la neglecta_fw-la condemnant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o gain_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v despise_v do_v most_o just_o condemn_v they_o 50._o saint_n augustine_n plain_o say_v habent_fw-la foris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la tenent_fw-la intus_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la sibi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la manducant_fw-la &_o bibunt_fw-la outward_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o inward_o in_o their_o
docemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la id_fw-la detestabile_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v right_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o judge_v it_o detestable_a these_o substantial_a saying_n of_o these_o most_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v so_o sure_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v you_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o to_o change_v alter_v and_o teach_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o appoint_v if_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n in_o any_o estimation_n or_o reverence_n as_o you_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v you_o have_v you_o will_v never_o so_o much_o abuse_v god_n mystery_n and_o commandment_n as_o you_o do_v but_o you_o neither_o regard_n god_n word_n nor_o yet_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n estimation_n but_o as_o farforth_o as_o they_o write_v as_o man_n and_o so_o do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o your_o beggarly_a and_o dirty_a tradition_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v whatsoever_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v command_v to_o the_o contrary_a alm_n else_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a prophet_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o whip_n and_o fry_v a_o faggot_n yet_o they_o go_v forth_o still_o with_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v down_o altogether_o the_o ordinance_n &_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â–ª_o and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o objection_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n say_v they_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v so_o abhor_v wine_n that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o they_o either_o to_o smell_v it_o or_o to_o drink_v a_o drop_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n will_v they_o not_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_n when_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o again_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o other_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n will_v not_o that_o same_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o their_o conscience_n stepmother_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n the_o church_n therefore_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o child_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o lie_v people_n shall_v in_o general_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n lest_o through_o our_o liberty_n our_o weak_a brethren_n shall_v perish_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v suffer_v his_o precious_a death_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o see_v all_o the_o other_o communicate_v in_o both_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n think_n still_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n answer_n all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o reason_n or_o any_o spark_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o will_v confess_v with_o you_o that_o our_o weak_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n withal_o for_o â–ª_o if_o god_n do_v either_o command_n or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n express_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n damnation_n hang_v over_o my_o head_n barnarde_n give_v a_o very_a good_a counsel_n therefore_o to_o we_o brethren_n say_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la voritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o offence_n shall_v spring_v or_o rise_v than_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v leave_v do_v his_o commandment_n s._n gregory_n say_v when_o there_o come_v more_o offence_n than_o hurt_n we_o may_v not_o stick_v to_o offend_v but_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o we_o may_v use_v with_o thanks_n geve_v without_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o also_o forbear_v â—â—_o time_n and_o necessity_n but_o special_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v require_v 14._o as_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o cast_v not_o they_o away_o with_o our_o liberty_n for_o who_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n indifferent_a if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o ministration_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indifferent_a for_o all_o man_n to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o listen_v than_o have_v they_o say_v some_o what_o and_o the_o battle_n end_v but_o that_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o only_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v and_o whosoever_o do_v handle_v they_o or_o use_v himself_o about_o they_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o they_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v 11_o say_v indignus_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la denotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la autore_fw-la he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a that_o take_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o author_n thus_o far_o he_o therefore_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o alter_v the_o lord_n institution_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o few_o man_n sake_n which_o because_o of_o some_o natural_a let_v can_v not_o receive_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sign_n else_o because_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v here_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o doubtless_a unto_o they_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n or_o rather_o a_o hell_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o may_v surmise_v that_o god_o have_v utter_o forsake_v they_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mean_v whereby_o he_o do_v common_o call_v his_o elect_v and_o choose_v 8._o and_o certify_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v away_o clean_o from_o the_o congregation_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n lest_o we_o shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o a_o far_a occasion_n of_o despair_n who_o have_v any_o wit_n in_o his_o head_n will_v allow_v our_o do_n if_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o this_o stand_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o the_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o by_o god_n word_n show_n and_o declare_v unto_o these_o weak_a brethren_n that_o have_v such_o natural_a impediment_n and_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a as_o the_o truth_n himself_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v institute_v &_o ordain_v that_o the_o forbear_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n sith_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o a_o contempt_n can_v not_o hurt_v nor_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o do_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o law_n they_o offer_v none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v still_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o minister_v not_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n unto_o their_o man_n child_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n because_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o convenient_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v therefore_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v circumcision_n to_o be_v minister_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o child_n birth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sore_a
threaten_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o genesis_n 17._o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o those_o folk_n that_o have_v such_o natural_a impediment_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n and_o take_v hold_v thereby_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n eat_v 26._o for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la nolite_fw-la parare_fw-la fauces_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n prepare_v not_o your_o mouth_n 26._o prepare_v your_o haerte_n again_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la he_o that_o eat_v christ_n body_n inward_o not_o that_o eat_v outward_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o his_o heart_n not_o that_o press_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o tooth_n again_o quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la 25._o &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v saint_n tertullian_n say_v carnis_fw-la christus_fw-la auditu_fw-la devorandus_fw-la est_fw-la intellectu_fw-la ruminanduâ—_n est_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n must_v be_v devour_v by_o hear_v chew_v by_o understanding_n digest_v by_o faith_n s._n cyprian_n affirm_v all_o this_o dom_n when_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la carni_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la sincera_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la frangimus_fw-la that_o meat_n be_v unto_o our_o flesh_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v withal_o but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v this_o holy_a bread_n barnarde_n say_v also_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la recolit_fw-la mortem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la meo_fw-la mortificat_fw-la membra_fw-la sva_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v or_o remember_v my_o precious_a death_n and_o by_o my_o example_n do_v mortify_v his_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n 5._o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o papist_n may_v persuade_v the_o weak_a one_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o how_o that_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n undo_v etc_n etc_n for_o true_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o forbear_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n then_o by_o mangle_v of_o it_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o jolly_a fellow_n which_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o offend_v a_o few_o person_n in_o who_o no_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o offend_v all_o the_o whole_a christendom_n by_o mangle_v of_o the_o holy_a sacramentee_n and_o by_o take_v half_a of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o laity_n for_o how_o can_v man_n know_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n with_o a_o good_a &_o safe_a conscience_n 5._o and_o special_o when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o lantern_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n if_o they_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v why_o do_v they_o not_o themselves_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n lest_o they_o minister_v occasion_n unto_o the_o poor_a lie_v brethren_n to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n a_o right_a or_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o to_o be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o tarry_v any_o long_o about_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o author_n do_v testify_v can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n but_o also_o they_o do_v so_o shameful_o use_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n â—utich_n that_o they_o do_v also_o about_o it_o break_v altogether_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n for_o sacrament_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n and_o do_v geve_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o and_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v up_o all_o alone_a make_v none_o partaker_n with_o they_o at_o all_o in_o deed_n they_o break_v the_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o face_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o apish_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n but_o no_o man_n do_v faâ—e_v the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o they_o eat_v up_o all_o alone_a nevertheless_o and_o not_o one_o crumbe_n do_v they_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o stand_v by_o they_o cormorante_n so_o that_o we_o may_v better_o call_v it_o a_o union_n or_o rather_o a_o excommunication_n than_o a_o communion_n and_o a_o most_o devilish_a and_o detestable_a sacrilege_n rather_o than_o a_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n excommunicate_v for_o through_o their_o miserable_a do_v in_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n and_o not_o communicate_v together_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n be_v all_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ingrediuntur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la audiunt_fw-la aversantur_fw-la antem_fw-la preceptionem_fw-la dominici_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la 2._o &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abijci_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc_n etc_n all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o refuse_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v put_v from_o the_o church_n 10._o etc_n etc_n the_o very_a like_o word_n you_o have_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n hugo_n cardinaliâ—_n say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 55._o do_v daily_o communicate_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o depart_v as_o excommunicate_v durandus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n all_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v the_o communion_n by_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v perceive_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o none_o come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o communicantes_fw-la second_o how_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n both_o the_o priest_n and_o lay_v people_n receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o minister_n these_o doctor_n be_v no_o protestant_n nor_o hugonite_n but_o papist_n as_o you_o be_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o break_v the_o lord_n institution_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o pass_v upon_o their_o own_o doctor_n saying_n to_o these_o man_n no_o order_n rule_n nor_o law_n will_v serve_v again_o 14._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v take_v eat_v etc_n etc_n these_o our_o gentleman_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v â–ª_o nay_o not_o so_o but_o gape_v wide_a and_o we_o will_v cast_v it_o into_o your_o mouth_n or_o you_o shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o your_o knee_n and_o with_o knock_v upon_o your_o breast_n and_o hold_v up_o of_o your_o hand_n you_o shall_v devout_o worship_v it_o so_o that_o here_o they_o make_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o simple_a people_n abuse_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o have_v sanctify_v their_o mouth_n have_v not_o sanctify_v their_o hand_n also_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o they_o handle_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sacrament_n with_o glove_n on_o their_o hand_n skin_n which_o be_v make_v of_o sheep_n skin_n and_o old_a rot_a dog_n skin_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o touch_v either_o the_o consecrate_a host_n or_o the_o chalice_n â–ª_o with_o their_o bare_a skin_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o glorify_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n they_o be_v so_o trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o think_v very_o that_o they_o shall_v sink_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n or_o that_o their_o finger_n and_o hand_n shall_v rot_v of_o such_o godly_a doctrine_n do_v our_o papist_n beat_v into_o poor_a man_n head_n but_o the_o angel_n do_v
he_o 6._o similitude_n again_o as_o if_o a_o wilful_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n shall_v no_o more_o esteem_v or_o regard_v his_o prince_n seal_v than_o other_o common_a wax_n or_o have_v it_o in_o no_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o seal_n of_o some_o private_a man_n it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o his_o prince_n person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o esteem_v he_o than_o he_o do_v other_o man_n yet_o it_o need_v not_o that_o the_o king_n person_n be_v there_o real_o present_a so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n board_n if_o we_o do_v take_v unreverent_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o other_o common_a meat_n appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n nota._n then_o make_v we_o no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n we_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o worthiness_n price_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v so_o free_o and_o so_o liberal_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o grace_n in_o steed_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n 6._o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o sin_n after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n look_v for_o another_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o profane_a and_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o it_o they_o have_v it_o in_o no_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n he_o that_o will_v gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o they_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o among_o they_o be_v a_o very_a idiot_n fool_n and_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o all_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o their_o own_o damnation_n because_o that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n diligent_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o rather_o they_o shall_v eat_v life_n and_o drink_v life_n sith_o that_o the_o truth_n himself_o do_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o have_v life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o live_v through_o i_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 26._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o some_o man_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o some_o man_n unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o unto_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o real_o change_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n but_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v life_n everlasting_a and_o have_v salvation_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n be_v to_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n as_o we_o learn_v here_o by_o s._n augustine_n word_n ¶_o the_o xix_o chapter_n ¶_o whether_o the_o papist_n have_v still_o the_o â—ame_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o crosse._n now_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o this_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n question_n that_o christâ—_n do_v geve_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n nota._n then_o will_v i_o ask_v they_o again_o whether_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n do_v geve_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a they_o shall_v be_v prove_v liar_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o body_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 27._o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o next_o day_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sith_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o still_o in_o their_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o mortal_a still_o and_o subject_a unto_o death_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n no_o not_o when_o he_o do_v show_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n eutichen_n for_o as_o vigilius_n martyr_n say_v one_o nature_n or_o substance_n can_v not_o receive_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n in_o itself_o at_o one_o time_n therefore_o let_v they_o geve_v what_o answer_n soever_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v most_o shameful_a liar_n both_o way_n and_o that_o the_o body_n that_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v then_o mortal_a when_o he_o do_v institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n so_o be_v it_o now_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a and_o in_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n fit_a now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o ever_o 11._o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o a_o new_a fantastical_a body_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o forge_v have_v they_o and_o none_o other_o if_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v always_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o trump_n they_o have_v learn_v before_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o will_v help_v they_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a and_o holy_a word_n be_v so_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v promise_n in_o his_o word_n so_o will_v he_o do_v nothing_o nor_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o dialogo_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n by_o i_o allege_v before_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v again_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o be_v there_o present_a himself_o in_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n talk_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n 2._o of_o the_o which_o be_v insensible_a creature_n voluit_fw-la dicere_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la he_o do_v vouchsafe_v through_o grace_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o as_o he_o have_v before_o call_v his_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n 1._o and_o himself_o a_o vine_n so_o do_v he_o then_o honour_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n and_o blood_n caesarium_fw-la chrisostome_n say_v also_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v â—â—â—ctified_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o after_o that_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a grace_n have_v hallow_v it_o it_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o magnun_n ireneus_fw-la say_v christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n read_v cyprian_n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la which_o speak_v most_o plain_o hereof_o also_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v then_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n to_o stand_v that_o christ_n have_v then_o two_o body_n one_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o
they_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v unto_o their_o monstrous_a juggle_n and_o excantation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o write_n of_o their_o own_o scholedoctour_n for_o johannes_n scotus_n otherwise_o call_v duns_n show_v from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v come_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v that_o man_n be_v chief_o move_v to_o embrace_v or_o receive_v this_o sentence_n 2._o because_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v but_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o win_v into_o his_o blood_n likewise_o gabriel_n biell_n write_v upon_o the_o canon_n after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o it_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v do_v say_v plain_o these_o word_n but_o because_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v 40_o sith_o that_o it_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o catholic_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o change_v transubstantiate_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n rome_n two_o thing_n do_v we_o here_o learn_v by_o the_o way_n first_o that_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v come_v from_o rome_n the_o great_a grandam_n of_o all_o abominable_a error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40._o for_o so_o say_v he_o himself_o i_o mean_v gabriel_n biell_n that_o all_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n of_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v say_v he_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 46._o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o doctor_n how_o old_a it_o be_v for_o tonstall_n say_v of_o the_o manner_n &_o mean_v how_o this_o may_v be_v whether_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n sicut_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la as_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o laterane_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o ancient_a it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n until_o their_o late_a counsel_n of_o laterane_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o third_o â—_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o never_o before_o so_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o xu_o year_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v well_o without_o it_o so_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o seven_o therefore_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o credit_n we_o ought_v to_o geve_v unto_o it_o and_o again_o how_o worthy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o for_o it_o so_o many_o notable_a learned_a and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v thus_o cruel_o be_v put_v to_o death_n &_o murder_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o realm_n who_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n against_o those_o wicked_a papist_n and_o also_o against_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n butcher_n and_o hangman_n wherefore_o i_o say_v turn_v and_o repent_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o ask_v mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o your_o bloody_a hand_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o wash_v from_o your_o sin_n second_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a doctor_n of_o they_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o real_o change_v but_o vanish_v away_o for_o to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v against_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v real_o change_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o accident_n of_o they_o only_o remain_v and_o therefore_o will_v they_o will_v they_o even_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o smooth_a shave_a face_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v if_o not_o with_o their_o mouth_n at_o least_o in_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mass_n 17._o and_o in_o their_o box_n and_o in_o their_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bready_a christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n &_o which_o have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o they_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o commit_v most_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o christ_n who_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n have_v his_o substance_n not_o of_o the_o corruptible_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a 10._o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a where_o by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n we_o do_v feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n through_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v true_a lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o most_o special_o when_o we_o do_v worthy_o receive_v his_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n ¶_o the_o xxj_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o wicked_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o they_o sound_v whereby_o such_o transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o follow_v that_o no_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v remain_v but_o only_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unfaithful_a hypocrite_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yea_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o chrst_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o â—_o for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o unfaithful_a hypocrite_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o christ_n christ._n nor_o christ_n in_o they_o except_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o peril_n to_o dwell_v both_o together_o in_o one_o place_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la potum_fw-la bibere_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la et_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la christus_fw-la 26._o proculdubio_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la licèt_fw-la carnalitèr_fw-la &_o visibilitèr_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o without_o doubt_n do_v not_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 25._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v show_v say_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o
flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o sacramental_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o be_v so_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v also_o dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o prospero_n he_o do_v allege_v these_o word_n prosperi_n he_o that_o do_v disagree_v from_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o do_v every_o day_n receive_v indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o presumptuousness_n again_o he_o say_v discipuli_fw-la manducabant_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la judas_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la 59_o illi_fw-la vitam_fw-la ille_fw-la paenam_fw-la the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o unto_o life_n he_o unto_o death_n again_o if_o any_o do_v disagree_v from_o christ_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unfaithful_a hypocrite_n do_v disagree_v from_o he_o prosperi_n therefore_o if_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v true_a they_o do_v neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o they_o do_v every_o day_n receive_v indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o high_a a_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o utter_v cast_v away_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n whereby_o i_o may_v also_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o transubstantiation_n as_o they_o do_v false_o imagine_v but_o that_o there_o remain_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereupon_o the_o ungodly_a hypocrite_n do_v feed_v only_o the_o godly_a &_o faithful_a be_v most_o effectuous_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o so_o that_o who_o soever_o eat_v of_o it_o 6._o he_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o saint_n origene_n say_v most_o plain_o against_o these_o fellow_n these_o word_n 15._o est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la malus_fw-la potest_fw-la edere_fw-la etenim_fw-la sâ—_n malus_fw-la posset_n edere_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la qui_fw-la edit_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la viveâ—_n in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n which_o no_o evil_n man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o the_o evil_n man_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 66._o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la manducant_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nec_fw-la bibunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o wicked_a heretic_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o again_o he_o say_v all_o that_o love_n pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n bene_fw-la eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n thus_o you_o see_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v nor_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a sacrament_n never_o so_o often_o again_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o mouse_n rat_n and_o other_o vermin_n that_o eat_v their_o sacramental_a bread_n eat_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v and_o say_v si_fw-mi dicatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la must_n sumat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o mouse_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v also_o be_v a_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n si_fw-mi canis_fw-la 1._o vel_fw-la porcus_fw-la deglutiret_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecratam_fw-la integram_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la traijceretur_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la canis_fw-la vel_fw-la porci_fw-la if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o pig_n shall_v happen_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v consecrate_v 3._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v pass_v withal_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o dog_n or_o of_o the_o pig_n but_o other_o of_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o it_o do_v say_v that_o when_o mouse_n or_o other_o like_a vermin_n do_v approach_v or_o come_v nigh_o unto_o it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v flee_v up_o straight_o into_o heaven_n the_o old_a substance_n come_v again_o miraculous_o unto_o the_o accident_n belike_o their_o feign_a christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o a_o poor_a cat_n or_o mouse_n have_v which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a creature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o we_o do_v worship_n and_o feed_v upon_o above_o in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v with_o his_o scent_n only_o fray_n away_o mouse_n and_o rat_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v where_o he_o be_v much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v venture_v upon_o he_o and_o eat_v he_o up_o as_o they_o do_v their_o false_a christ_n or_o else_o make_v he_o to_o find_v his_o leg_n or_o wing_n for_o to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o claw_n likewise_o when_o they_o burn_v their_o mould_a god_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a christ._n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o that_o they_o must_v burn_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ash_n be_v make_v of_o mere_a accident_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v the_o fire_n come_v it_o fly_v straight_o way_n up_o into_o heaven_n make_v the_o old_a substance_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o come_v to_o his_o accident_n again_o 4._o who_o will_v not_o deride_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v this_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n now_o of_o less_o ability_n and_o power_n than_o he_o be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o rise_a again_o what_o mouse_n what_o dog_n what_o pig_n what_o rat_n what_o cat_n what_o heat_n what_o fire_n what_o water_n what_o bite_v what_o chew_v with_o tooth_n what_o devil_n what_o tyrant_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o his_o divine_a power_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o shall_v he_o now_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v fain_o to_o geve_v place_n not_o only_o to_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o also_o to_o little_a poor_a silly_a mouse_n which_o fear_v the_o cat_n and_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o approach_v neigh_v she_o no_o not_o as_o nigh_o as_o he_o may_v have_v the_o send_v of_o the_o cat_n and_o be_v christ_n of_o less_o power_n that_o they_o dare_v come_v nigh_o to_o eat_v he_o up_o or_o make_v he_o flee_v into_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o come_v or_o be_v christ_n of_o less_o power_n than_o water_n which_o can_v quench_v fire_n or_o of_o less_o power_n than_o the_o sun_n that_o dry_v up_o water_n oh_o blasphemous_a papist_n enemy_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o passion_n robber_n clean_o of_o his_o divine_a might_n and_o power_n if_o thus_o we_o shall_v follow_v your_o doctrine_n 53._o we_o shall_v at_o last_o clean_o deny_v god_n and_o say_v with_o you_o in_o our_o heart_n non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o ¶_o the_o xxij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o wordeâ—_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n first_o and_o foremost_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o mark_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o which_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n 17._o when_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v circumcision_n he_o do_v say_v and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n here_o
represent_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o christ_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n 4._o ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v not_o naught_o but_o a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v with_o thanks_n geve_v but_o how_o soever_o the_o matter_n go_v tertullian_n do_v plain_o affirm_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n and_o unto_o he_o do_v s._n hierome_n agree_v 26._o say_v he_o take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o as_o melchisedech_n have_v do_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o when_o he_o do_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o shall_v represent_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v represent_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v be_v all_o one_o except_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n as_o doctor_n harding_n cope_n martial_n and_o shakestocke_n i_o will_v say_v shackelocke_n columela_n who_o go_v about_o by_o columellas_fw-la word_n to_o prove_v as_o winchester_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o saying_n of_o that_o profane_a writer_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v but_o represent_v itself_o and_o none_o other_o thing_n as_o columella_n will_v have_v ut_fw-la villicus_fw-la semper_fw-la se_fw-la representet_fw-la that_o the_o bailiff_n of_o husbandry_n shall_v always_o represent_v himself_o which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o english_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o present_a we_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o say_v that_o a_o king_n do_v represent_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o of_o a_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n we_o say_v common_o that_o the_o same_o lord_n or_o judge_n do_v represent_v the_o king_n person_n not_o as_o a_o player_n that_o do_v represent_v a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n in_o a_o stage_n or_o footplaie_v but_o because_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sign_n not_o as_o a_o bare_a naked_a figure_n or_o sign_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o popish_a papist_n do_v most_o slanderous_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o because_o that_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v it_o bring_v with_o itself_o the_o nature_n property_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o ambrose_n do_v testify_v with_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o do_v obtain_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o do_v receive_v bread_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o food_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o say_v with_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n similitude_n but_o as_o it_o need_v not_o that_o a_o king_n be_v real_o or_o personal_o present_a for_o to_o have_v his_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o take_v place_n among_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n so_o be_v it_o nothing_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o without_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v sit_v still_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n 10._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a property_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n most_o effectuous_o minister_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o nourishment_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o same_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n 4._o i_o mean_v tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o do_v make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o unto_o he_o will_v i_o join_v saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o shameful_a liar_n doctor_n hard_v &_o other_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o before_o nor_o sense_n do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o tertullian_n do_v expound_v they_o in_o that_o place_n psal_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v these_o adhibuit_fw-la ad_fw-la convivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o tradidit_fw-la and_o he_o do_v admit_v or_o receive_v he_o unto_o the_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o do_v commend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 22._o so_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o may_v i_o expound_v that_o this_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 10._o be_v give_v in_fw-ge a_o sign_n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o doubt_n or_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o do_v geve_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o their_o own_o distinction_n they_o have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la improprie_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sunsus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n meaning_n the_o sacrament_n but_o improper_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o say_n need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o very_a child_n in_o the_o street_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o also_o to_o perceive_v and_o espy_v out_o the_o shameful_a lease_n of_o our_o disguise_a papist_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v some_o what_o for_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n withal_o and_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o great_a grandfather_n antechristes_n kingdom_n of_o proud_a rome_n 12._o for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o themselves_o as_o god_n and_o bring_v all_o man_n head_n under_o their_o girdle_n and_o no_o doctrine_n they_o think_v will_v serve_v better_o for_o that_o purpose_n than_o this_o gross_a and_o capharnaiticall_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n that_o can_v with_o five_o word_n make_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n whensoever_o they_o listen_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n of_o they_o these_o word_n clericorum_fw-la oh_o how_o honourable_a how_o worshipful_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v live_v priest-like_a in_o who_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v or_o take_v flesh_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o follow_v iste_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o creature_n mediaente_v i_o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tante_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la fit_a sacerdos_fw-la quod_fw-la creator_n fit_a svi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la creature_n â–ª_o ipsum_fw-la perdere_fw-la vel_fw-la damnare_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a he_o that_o make_v i_o give_v i_o power_n to_o make_v he_o and_o he_o that_o make_v i_o without_o i_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o see_v than_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v of_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n to_o destroy_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a even_o the_o like_o you_o may_v read_v in_o another_o
book_n of_o they_o 12._o these_o word_n of_o proud_a herode_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la altior_fw-la regibus_fw-la foelicior_fw-la angelis_fw-la &_o creator_n svi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v high_a in_o authority_n than_o king_n glory_n happy_a or_o more_o bless_a than_o angel_n and_o a_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n to_o be_v short_a all_o man_n may_v see_v now_o at_o this_o present_a that_o all_o their_o study_n and_o seek_n be_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o the_o imp_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o thing_n unto_o other_o man_n that_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o my_o matter_n our_o popecatholiques_n perceive_n these_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v now_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o distinction_n to_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o any_o child_n be_v able_a to_o pick_v out_o the_o english_a of_o they_o do_v be_v stir_v themselves_o that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o may_v cast_v some_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a people_n objection_n the_o sign_n say_v they_o and_o the_o figure_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o the_o shéepheardes_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v 2._o do_v say_v immediate_o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n be_v not_o christ_n there_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n again_o simeon_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v plain_o these_o word_n 2._o this_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o here_o again_o do_v we_o see_v that_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v both_o one_o moreover_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v call_v christ_n the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n â—_o and_o yet_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n ought_v the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o mist_n that_o our_o papistical_a doctor_n do_v daily_a endeavour_n themselves_o answer_n to_o cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o through_o the_o help_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v soon_o be_v drive_v away_o that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v may_v see_v the_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o have_v allege_v and_o do_v allege_v daily_o it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v nota._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o the_o very_a word_n be_v these_o 2._o and_o for_o a_o sign_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v &_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o manger_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v be_v not_o appoint_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o need_v not_o but_o for_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n be_v true_a no_o man_n will_v say_v i_o trow_v that_o christ_n &_o the_o word_n that_o the_o angel_n speak_v then_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n be_v alone_a thing_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o place_n well_o and_o mark_v diligent_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v almost_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o esaie_n 7._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o achas_n do_v say_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v you_o a_o token_n himself_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc_n etc_n shall_v we_o say_v now_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o her_o son_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o herself_o and_o not_o rather_o a_o token_n and_o sign_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o speak_v then_o unto_o achas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v now_o whereas_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o saying_n of_o simeon_n true_o they_o declare_v therein_o their_o devilish_a and_o malicious_a heart_n and_o also_o their_o most_o wicked_a intent_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o place_n this_o word_n sign_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v signify_v or_o represent_v another_o thing_n expound_v but_o for_o a_o mark_n that_o man_n be_v wont_v customable_o to_o shoot_v at_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o simeon_n be_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o mark_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v shoot_v at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v withstand_v and_o resist_v of_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a worldling_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a 2._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glad_a or_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o bow_n he_o customable_o bend_v against_o a_o mark_n therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n 28._o do_v say_v unto_o paul_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o sect_n that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v speak_v unto_o paul_n aught_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o sufficient_a exposition_n of_o simeons_n say_n for_o thereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v speak_v against_o do_v not_o now_o all_o man_n see_v how_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o seek_v be_v how_o they_o may_v deceive_v and_o blind_a man_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o error_n still_o 2._o that_o their_o pride_n pomp_n and_o glory_n may_v continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o help_n they_o have_v by_o the_o place_n that_o they_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 1._o do_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n as_o it_o lie_v with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o all_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o soon_o perceive_v how_o much_o it_o help_v they_o in_o the_o maintain_v of_o their_o shameful_a error_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o whereas_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o he_o do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o he_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n sith_o that_o he_o do_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n understand_v because_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v man_n
say_v he_o have_v not_o some_o certain_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o similitude_n many_o time_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n themselves_o as_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n all_o these_o authority_n be_v of_o themselves_o plain_a enough_o and_o need_v no_o further_o exposition_n therefore_o sith_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o that_o they_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a institution_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1._o and_o unto_o this_o do_v theodoretus_n agree_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v call_v his_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o himself_o a_o vine_n do_v honour_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n caesarium_fw-la s._n chrisostome_n have_v even_o the_o like_a word_n whereby_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v jewel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a consecration_n as_o one_o very_o well_o say_v consecratio_fw-la tota_fw-la actio_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o papist_n can_v prate_v and_o scold_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v due_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v they_o bring_v with_o themselves_o the_o grace_n virtue_n and_o property_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v to_o bring_v immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o viviâ—â—e_v and_o quicken_v all_o faithful_a believer_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o do_v s._n ambrose_n mean_v 1._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o similitude_n but_o thou_o obteyne_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o be_v feed_v unto_o immortality_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n â–ª_o this_o also_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n mean_a when_o he_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o same_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o butcherly_a and_o gross_a doctriâ—e_n of_o transubstantiation_n withal_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o &_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v outward_o unto_o the_o eye_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v clean_o alter_v &_o change_v well_o for_o whereas_o the_o property_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o body_n only_o and_o to_o maintain_v or_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o holy_a use_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v &_o ordain_v in_o his_o holy_a mystery_n it_o do_v feed_v both_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n unto_o immortality_n &_o life_n everlasting_a so_o that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n do_v receive_v a_o life_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 24._o but_o also_o our_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o uncorruption_n as_o ireneus_fw-la do_v testify_v say_v as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o over_o it_o or_o receive_v the_o name_n or_o call_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n geve_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n give_v be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a have_v a_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v wonderful_o alter_v and_o change_v 80._o the_o like_a do_v saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o work_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n and_o change_n baptism_n the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o body_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n and_o to_o serve_v we_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o moist_a the_o ground_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o be_v right_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o inward_a man_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n through_o the_o work_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v water_n still_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o though_o be_v due_o minister_v &_o worthy_o receive_v they_o have_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n 2._o shape_n and_o figure_n whereunto_o the_o old_a writer_n emisenus_n do_v agree_v 2._o affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o consecration_n or_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a priest_n so_o change_v and_o turn_v as_o we_o be_v change_v in_o baptism_n where_o though_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n yet_o we_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o we_o be_v before_o and_o so_o with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n he_o call_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o excellent_a nature_n virtue_n property_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o mighty_a word_n and_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a priest_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o 7._o for_o this_o excellent_a property_n i_o say_v virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n be_v right_o minister_v and_o worthy_o receive_v do_v obtain_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god._n the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n with_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n this_o do_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n else_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n so_o gross_o as_o our_o papist_n do_v we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n shall_v have_v his_o beginning_n original_a and_o offspring_n of_o the_o corruptible_a creature_n of_o bread_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o before_o wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 4._o sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o alium_fw-la mutantur_fw-la in_o substance_n they_o be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o but_o in_o accident_n or_o quality_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o thing_n for_o before_o it_o be_v common_a meat_n for_o man_n table_n now_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 9_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v by_o another_o kind_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 60_o saint_n chrisostome_n agree_a herewith_o say_v si_fw-la incorporei_fw-la essemus_fw-la etc_n etc_n if_o we_o be_v bodiless_a god_n will_v geve_v we_o these_o thing_n bare_a and_o bodylesse_a but_o for_o
say_v objection_n that_o in_o this_o place_n one_o be_v not_o take_v for_o only_o and_o therefore_o that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v have_v a_o better_a show_n of_o a_o truth_n they_o allege_v moses_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o write_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v make_v one_o day_n here_o say_v they_o unus_fw-la one_o do_v not_o signify_v one_o only_o but_o first_o for_o afterwards_o sire_v other_o day_n be_v name_v so_o likewise_o when_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a mediator_n answer_n if_o they_o can_v aswell_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_o have_v ordain_v other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n as_o moses_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v create_v and_o make_v many_o day_n then_o will_v i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o must_v be_v take_v for_o first_o but_o until_o they_o have_v prove_v unto_o i_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v some_o second_o third_o or_o four_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n between_o he_o and_o we_o i_o will_v in_o nowise_o receive_v their_o exposition_n but_o will_v say_v and_o believe_v still_o that_o by_o this_o word_n one_o saint_n paul_n do_v understand_v one_o only_a for_o 2._o with_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n when_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o self_n sentence_n there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o idolater_n may_v â—â—uille_v and_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v allege_v that_o place_n against_o they_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o this_o word_n note_n unus_fw-la one_o be_v not_o there_o take_v for_o one_o only_a but_o for_o first_o or_o chief_a the_o like_a also_o may_v they_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o saying_n of_o moses_n â—_o where_o he_o say_v audi_fw-la israel_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v hear_v oh_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o true_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o christian_n do_v bring_v in_o both_o moses_n and_o paul_n against_o they_o they_o will_v answer_v as_o our_o papistical_a hardonians_n and_o lovanistes_n do_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o by_o this_o word_n one_o understand_v alone_o or_o only_o but_o first_o or_o chief_a may_v not_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n hemerobaptiste_n one_o baptism_n etc_n etc_n may_v not_o i_o say_v the_o hemerobaptiste_n who_o epiphanius_n do_v speak_v of_o use_v the_o like_a cavillation_n for_o to_o defend_v their_o sacrilegious_a baptism_n wherewith_o they_o baptise_a themselves_o every_o day_n to_o the_o utter_a profaning_n of_o the_o holy_a baptism_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n once_o for_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o reprove_v their_o heretical_a do_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v mean_a there_o by_o this_o word_n one_o not_o one_o only_o but_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a baptism_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v elude_v or_o mock_v away_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o again_o 20._o they_o do_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v both_o in_o luke_n and_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o marie_n magdalene_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o say_v they_o one_o be_v take_v not_o for_o one_o only_o but_o for_o the_o first_o so_o that_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o take_v in_o paul_n answer_n forsooth_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o both_o in_o luke_n and_o john_n this_o word_n unus_fw-la one_o be_v take_v for_o first_o well_o but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o genitive_a case_n that_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sabbati_fw-la or_o sabbatorum_fw-la but_o saint_n paul_n use_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o say_v plain_o â—_o unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mediator_n but_o that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o very_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o upon_o their_o saying_n and_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v more_o mediator_n doctrine_n &_o advocate_n than_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a mediator_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o next_o after_o the_o first_o for_o as_o uno_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v signify_v the_o first_o or_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n so_o after_o their_o opinion_n unus_fw-la mediator_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o next_o after_o a_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o next_o after_o the_o first_o what_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o against_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v objection_n that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n they_o say_v plain_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n only_o for_o say_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a argument_n to_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la saint_n james_n be_v none_o so_o be_v it_o a_o fond_a reason_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n answer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o abominable_o they_o do_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n say_v not_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n 2._o but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n they_o say_v that_o our_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v foolish_a but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o childish_a be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o queen_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elizabeth_n the_o first_o ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v queen_n all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v that_o such_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o â–ª_o even_o so_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ergo_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o advocate_n be_v a_o very_a naughty_a and_o foolish_a argument_n for_o the_o conclusion_n or_o consequence_n of_o it_o can_v in_o nowise_o be_v good_a now_o to_o say_v saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la saint_n james_n be_v none_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n sith_o that_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o saint_n james_n be_v aswell_o a_o apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n be_v but_o where_o have_v they_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n yea_o say_v they_o again_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o do_v attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n objection_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o do_v pertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v 5._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n he_o say_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n again_o saint_n paul_n write_v these_o word_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 3._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n here_o he_o do_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v
cry_v and_o crave_v for_o mercy_n but_o no_o mercy_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o no_o less_o rigour_n doubtless_a shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o if_o for_o a_o small_a offence_n they_o will_v be_v revenge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v he_o that_o seek_v vengeance_n shall_v find_v vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v sure_o keep_v unto_o he_o his_o sin_n 28._o which_o thing_n christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o a_o lively_a parable_n or_o similitude_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n that_o do_v call_v his_o 〈…〉_o and_o account_v 12._o and_o unto_o who_o one_o be_v bring_v that_o do_v owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_v which_o he_o forgive_v he_o â—â—ite_o because_o that_o heâ—_z have_v beseech_v he_o but_o this_o man_n be_v full_a of_o mischief_n &_o will_v not_o show_v the_o like_a mercy_n unto_o his_o fellow_n servant_n that_o do_v owe_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o therefore_o his_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o jailers_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n even_o so_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n conclude_v except_o you_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n forgive_v your_o brethren_n their_o trespass_n the_o third_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o shall_v receive_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n be_v the_o justiciary_n &_o work_n monger_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n and_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 10._o do_v go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v available_a before_o god_n they_o doubtless_a shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o straight_o rekcn_v and_o account_v for_o why_o all_o they_o that_o be_v such_o do_v remain_v still_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v say_v 3_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o go_v about_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n because_o that_o they_o do_v most_o unthankful_o refuse_v the_o merciful_a means_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n appoint_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n do_v not_o the_o truth_n himself_o say_v 17._o that_o though_o we_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o who_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o with_o that_o perfection_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v not_o one_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o then_o but_o a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o unprofitable_a servant_n they_o therefore_o that_o go_v about_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o beggarly_a work_n and_o stink_a righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v as_o the_o filthy_a clout_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n 64._o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o find_v christ_n who_o they_o will_v make_v but_o a_o patch_a and_o a_o unperfeate_n saviour_n a_o most_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a judge_n whereas_o if_o mistrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n merit_n and_o do_n we_o do_v flee_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o take_v a_o sure_a hold_n thereupon_o through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o saâ—ing_v unfeigned_o with_o david_n and_o job_n oh_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 143_o for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o 9_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_a 14._o he_o shall_v judge_v i_o wicked_a lo_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yâ—t_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o &_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o come_n of_o our_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a judge_n or_o that_o those_o grevous_a sentence_n and_o saying_n ought_v to_o be_v dreadful_a unto_o we_o that_o rather_o our_o saviour_n and_o judge_n bid_v we_o to_o look_v up_o 8._o and_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n assure_v we_o that_o then_o our_o salvation_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o it_o he_o promise_v that_o all_o his_o come_n he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n of_o a_o trump_n 4._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o choose_a and_o predestinate_v child_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o where_o soever_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o i_o mean_v when_o our_o saviour_n and_o judge_n shall_v come_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o where_o else_o here_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o there_o for_o to_o receive_v our_o full_a and_o perfect_v salvation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 4._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o suffer_v our_o enemy_n satan_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o any_o desperation_n by_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o conflict_n and_o agony_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o have_v always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o the_o goodly_a and_o comfortable_a saying_n 2._o that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o already_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v that_o from_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 25._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n jest_n that_o day_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o unwares_o for_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n on_o all_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a when_o he_o come_v and_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o have_v and_o use_v the_o weapon_n that_o fainct_n paul_n minister_v unto_o we_o while_o we_o be_v here_o war_v against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 5._o and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n stand_v fast_a and_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shoe_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 5._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 4._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v all_o way_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 5._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 6._o be_v you_o not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n 3_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n song_n by_o psalm_n he_o undestand_v complaint_n to_o god_n narration_n and_o expostulation_n by_o hymn_n he_o proper_o contain_v thanks_n give_v by_o song_n he_o also_o contain_v praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v â–ª_o but_o not_o so_o large_o and_o ample_o as_o hymn_n do_v so_o now_o we_o be_v alive_a 10._o if_o we_o stand_v fast_a in_o the_o lord_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o no_o damnation_n nor_o trouble_n nor_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n
under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o law_n the_o world_n shall_v endure_v and_o no_o long_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v precise_o the_o day_n or_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v or_o at_o how_o many_o year_n end_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v tickle_v with_o vain_a curiosity_n will_v fain_o have_v know_v it_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o our_o heavenly_a teacher_n &_o master_n will_v not_o have_v hide_v it_o from_o we_o but_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v it_o nor_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o 3_n leave_v then_o such_o vain_a and_o curious_a inquire_v of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v nothing_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n frame_v our_o live_n and_o conversation_n accord_v to_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 25._o and_o so_o be_v find_v acceptable_a nor_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o work_n uere_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o sluggardenesse_n leave_v unto_o us._n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o depart_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o 2._o be_v come_v to_o pass_v already_o for_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o be_v there_o any_o empire_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o again_o how_o many_o kingdom_n land_n and_o country_n have_v utter_o forsake_v the_o high_a emperor_n of_o all_o i_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n with_o his_o gospel_n the_o xxxij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o before_o christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n moreover_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n open_v already_o 2._o and_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v sit_v as_o god_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o do_n of_o the_o fleshe_o idol_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o adversary_n for_o why_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o law_n in_o his_o beggarly_a statute_n and_o tradition_n he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o above_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o shall_v the_o lord_n consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 28._o and_o also_o destroy_v with_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n for_o a_o taste_n you_o shall_v see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n or_o no._n franciscus_n zarabella_n say_v the_o pope_n do_v what_o he_o list_v zarabella_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o be_v more_o than_o a_o god_n pope_n nicolas_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n licet_fw-la of_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n be_v call_v god_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o decree_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o heresy_n again_o their_o late_a chapter_n at_o trident_n one_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o a_o oration_n open_o pronounce_v these_o word_n papa_n lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n again_o panormitane_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v one_o consistory_n and_o keep_v one_o court_n and_o sin_n only_o except_v the_o pope_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v again_o in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o laterane_n in_o rome_n one_o simon_n begnius_n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusia_n say_v thus_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la 601._o ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n radix_fw-la david_n etc_n etc_n te_fw-la leobeatissime_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la etc_n etc_n behold_v the_o lion_n be_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n etc_n etc_n oh_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v look_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n again_o the_o pope_n suffer_v the_o ambassador_n of_o sicilia_n to_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n &_o thus_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o christ_n qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la 7._o misereri_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la tâ—llis_fw-la peecata_fw-la mundi_fw-la dona_fw-la nobis_fw-la pacem_fw-la oh_o thou_o holy_a pope_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n geve_v we_o peace_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o saint_n gregory_n write_v of_o antichrist_n 14._o cum_fw-la sit_fw-la damnatus_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la mentitur_fw-la where_o as_o he_o be_v a_o damn_a man_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n by_o lie_v he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n anselmus_n also_o say_v 2._o simulabit_fw-la se_fw-la religiosum_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la decipiat_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ay_o mò_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicet_fw-la &_o se_fw-la adorari_fw-la faciet_fw-la atque_fw-la regna_fw-la caelorum_fw-la promitet_fw-la that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v deceive_v man_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o god_n and_o shall_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v &_o shall_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o end_v 7._o eusebius_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la eos_fw-la odisse_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la velint_fw-la seipsos_fw-la appellari_fw-la deos_fw-la this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o hate_v god_n for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o we_o do_v perish_v among_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o god_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n send_v strong_a delusion_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o unto_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1._o the_o xxxiij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o strength_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n in_o us._n ghost_n who_o i_o do_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v by_o who_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o do_v create_v move_v maintain_v vivifie_v and_o quicken_v all_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o do_v call_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v renew_v they_o into_o a_o new_a life_n 12._o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o enrich_v they_o with_o many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n &_o also_o strengthen_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a salvation_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o do_v with_o his_o light_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o know_v perfect_o what_o treasure_n of_o god_n bounteous_a mercifulness_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v in_o christ_n 3._o so_o that_o we_o may_v by_o good_a right_n call_v he_o the_o key_n wherewith_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n wherewith_o we_o do_v see_v and_o behold_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v now_o 16._o the_o earnest_a penny_n and_o scale_n because_o that_o he_o do_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o certitude_n or_o certainty_n of_o
midst_n of_o this_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n which_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o xxxv_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o head_n then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v gather_v church_n that_o he_o only_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o body_n the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o therefore_o christ_n only_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o again_o in_o a_o neither_o place_v it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a save_v only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v well_o say_v then_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1_n moreover_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o only_o which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n argument_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n but_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o christ_n only_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n and_o church_n moreover_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o adulteress_n that_o have_v two_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o husband_n all_o man_n will_v count_v that_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a and_o stink_n harlot_n damasun_n saint_n hierome_n therefore_o say_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la idest_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consoâ—ior_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o first_o nor_o chief_a man_n but_o only_o christ_n be_o join_v as_o a_o fellow_n in_o communion_n unto_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o peter_n chair_n mark_v here_o s._n hierome_n say_v he_o know_v no_o first_o no_o chief_a head_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o only_a christ_n again_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o thy_o commandment_n but_o i_o be_o join_v as_o a_o fellow_n 30._o in_o communion_n unto_o the_o blessedness_n saint_n gregory_n also_o say_v quid_fw-la tu_fw-la christo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la capiti_fw-la in_o extremi_fw-la iudicij_fw-la responsurus_fw-la es_fw-la examine_v qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la eius_fw-la membra_fw-la tibimet_fw-la conaris_fw-la universalis_fw-la appellationae_fw-la supponere_fw-la what_o answer_n will_v thou_o make_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v examine_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o thus_o go_v about_o by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o make_v all_o his_o member_n subject_a unto_o thou_o saint_n chrisostome_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o as_o will_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o head_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v once_o entreat_v of_o primacy_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o that_o whorish_a church_n that_o beside_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n whore_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v her_o head_n prefer_v his_o law_n decree_n statute_n and_o dirty_a tradition_n before_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n darling_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o for_o to_o prove_v their_o fleshly_a idol_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v so_o childish_a that_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v they_o first_o pope_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o christ_n promise_v here_o plain_o say_v they_o that_o he_o will_v both_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o also_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v appoint_v peter_n who_o successor_n all_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o church_n church_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o meaning_n else_o when_o he_o say_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n do_v not_o he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o in_o deed_n i_o may_v say_v of_o you_o 78._o as_o barnarde_n say_v successores_fw-la omnes_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la imitatores_fw-la pauci_fw-la every_o one_o covet_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o few_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o ¶_o the_o xxxuj_o chapter_n ¶_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o deliver_v to_o they_o all_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o new_a find_v doctrine_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v wont_v liyng_o to_o call_v it_o i_o will_v bring_v certain_a authority_n of_o the_o faithful_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o shall_v make_v this_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o any_o man_n except_o he_o will_v obstinate_o be_v blind_a still_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o espy_v out_o all_o their_o knavery_n first_o i_o will_v bring_v saint_n cyprian_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n praelator_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o key_n unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o they_o all_o for_o true_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o he_o do_v begin_v with_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o one_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n 1._o saint_n origene_n say_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrun_v dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omniae_fw-la communia_fw-la this_o saying_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v unto_o peter_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v dice_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 1._o licet_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clavis_fw-la regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitude_n solidetur_fw-la you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o 2._o saint_n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o flock_n not_o only_o bless_v peter_n then_o receive_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o we_o and_o all_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o he_o saint_n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 30._o amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la these_o word_n of_o christ_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o
not_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v due_o and_o right_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n then_o if_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n say_v 18._o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o most_o liyng_o do_v boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o preach_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n unto_o the_o vacant_a and_o unfaithful_a then_o have_v he_o alone_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o any_o child_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o this_o office_n do_v pertain_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n saint_n augustine_n word_n therefore_o be_v plain_a si_fw-mi autem_fw-la in_o petro_n non_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la misterium_fw-la 50._o non_fw-la ei_fw-la diceret_fw-la dominus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabâ—_n clave_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la petro_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la toâ—am_fw-la designavit_fw-la if_o in_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o peter_n the_o church_n than_o have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o when_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n saint_n cyprian_n also_o say_v praelatorum_fw-la christus_fw-la eandem_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n like_o power_n we_o may_v then_o right_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o saying_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o etc_n etc_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o saying_n that_o go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o chuche_z 124._o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n write_v ay_o deò_fw-la quip_n ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la quià _fw-la dixerat_fw-la petrus_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergò_fw-la inquit_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etià m_fw-la ipse_fw-la edificatus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n fundamentum_fw-la quip_n aliud_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la ponere_fw-la paerter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n because_o that_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n therefore_o say_v he_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v 3._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n also_o be_v build_v for_o none_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lie_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n again_o 13._o in_o a_o neither_o place_v he_o say_v these_o word_n tue_fw-la ergò_fw-la inquit_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessuse_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la i_o edificabo_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la i_o super_fw-la te_fw-la nà m_fw-la volentes_fw-la homines_fw-la edificari_fw-la super_fw-la homines_fw-la dicebant_fw-la ego_fw-la quidèm_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la caephe_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-la alij_fw-la qui_fw-la nolebant_fw-la edificari_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la sum_fw-la christi_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n who_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o â–ª_o being_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o when_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o man_n they_o do_v say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n 1._o and_o other_o which_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n 10._o say_v i_o be_o christ_n which_o very_a word_n also_o bede_n have_v as_o it_o be_v verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v likewise_o dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 2._o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiamâ—_n meam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n statuo_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o appoint_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v 16._o saint_n hierome_n have_v these_o word_n secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la petrae_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ei_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n of_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v well_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o self_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n here_o may_v i_o bring_v chrisostome_n cirill_n 1._o hilary_n which_o all_o by_o the_o rock_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o do_v understand_v a_o strong_a &_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o a_o true_a confess_v of_o his_o name_n but_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v they_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n if_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o with_o all_o their_o smooth_a shave_a face_a greacelinge_n shall_v affirm_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o word_n cephas_n do_v betoken_v a_o head_n i_o will_v account_v they_o as_o accurse_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o a_o clean_a contrary_a interpretation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v still_o their_o usurp_a supremacy_n &_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o cephas_n by_o interpretation_n be_v a_o â—tone_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o cephas_n do_v betoken_v and_o signify_v a_o head_n and_o therefore_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1._o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o count_v it_o accurse_v curse_a be_v they_o then_o word_n that_o dare_v expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v expound_v they_o yea_o everlasting_a damnation_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o what_o estimation_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n though_o the_o world_n i_o say_v do_v esteem_v they_o as_o god_n yet_o before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v they_o accurse_v objection_n why_o will_v these_o good_a fellow_n say_v be_v not_o peter_n always_o name_v first_o whensoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n do_v not_o this_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n answer_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o if_o to_o be_v name_v first_o do_v purchase_v or_o get_v any_o pre-eminence_n than_o caesar_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o
god_n sith_o that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v name_v he_o first_o 22._o when_o he_o say_v render_v unto_o caesar_n that_o pertain_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o pertain_v unto_o god_n may_v i_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v inferior_a unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1._o sith_o that_o in_o the_o act_n luke_n do_v rehearse_v and_o name_v she_o last_o but_o that_o will_v they_o never_o grant_v sith_o that_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n etc_n etc_n howbeit_o where_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v always_o name_v first_o it_o sound_v like_o a_o lie_n 9_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v name_v last_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v name_v after_o i_o mean_v where_o saint_n paul_n do_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o he_o but_o it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o peter_n be_v in_o no_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n sith_o that_o be_v send_v of_o they_o unto_o samaria_n with_o john_n 2._o he_o do_v obey_v yea_o when_o paul_n do_v rebuke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n because_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o he_o do_v geve_v place_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n never_o acknowledge_v such_o supremacy_n as_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o tyrannous_o usurp_v now_o a_o day_n much_o less_o that_o he_o will_v have_v set_v forth_o himself_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o xxxvij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n god_n do_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o head_n but_o only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n content_v itself_o with_o his_o holy_a word_n add_v nothing_o unto_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o away_o from_o it_o for_o sith_o that_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v withal_o 15._o which_o do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o by_o writing_n do_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n receive_v aucthorize_v and_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n accord_v to_o the_o saying_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o faithful_a will_n ever_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o true_a witness_n bear_v or_o that_o they_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o know_a truth_n which_o they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o else_o may_v they_o most_o deseruyng_o subject_n be_v number_v among_o those_o that_o do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n again_o sith_o that_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v his_o letter_n patent_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o seal_n very_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n alter_v the_o scripture_n nor_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n similitude_n for_o as_o if_o a_o subject_n know_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o also_o his_o seal_n shall_v because_o that_o he_o know_v they_o well_o and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v his_o presume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o counterfeit_n his_o prince_n letter_n or_o seal_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a subject_n but_o a_o felon_n and_o traitor_n even_o so_o if_o the_o church_n because_o that_o she_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o seal_n shall_v presume_v or_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o alter_v god_n word_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o counterfeit_n the_o scaramente_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o minister_v they_o otherwise_o then_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o most_o traitorous_a harlot_n of_o antichrist_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o the_o malignant_a which_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v a_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n but_o also_o do_v most_o ungodly_a presume_v and_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v the_o sheep_n 10._o because_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n presume_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o allow_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o the_o true_a church_n wife_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o any_o true_a and_o faithful_a wife_n when_o her_o husband_n testament_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v or_o allow_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o though_o she_o know_v never_o so_o much_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n testament_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v even_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n will_v never_o presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v or_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 3_n for_o sith_o that_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o allow_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o despise_v it_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o change_v nothing_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v even_o as_o foolish_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o the_o word_n 1._o and_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o she_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v able_a to_o aucthorize_v or_o allow_v any_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n or_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o make_v law_n decree_n and_o statute_n at_o her_o own_o pleasure_n and_o after_o her_o own_o fantasy_n and_o afterward_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v make_v or_o fourge_v a_o new_a word_n then_o can_v she_o beget_v herself_o of_o new_a who_o sâ—eth_v not_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v or_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o to_o put_v all_o man_n out_o of_o doubt_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a and_o bright_a similitude_n not_o because_o that_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o none_o otherwise_o even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o live_n god_n not_o because_o that_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v judge_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o none_o otherwise_o no_o more_o than_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a eye_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o which_o the_o blind_a can_v geve_v no_o
also_o tréene_a vessel_n and_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v let_v we_o geve_v diligence_n and_o labour_n as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n and_o true_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o also_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o as_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n grant_v unto_o his_o church_n do_v pertain_v unto_o all_o because_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o without_o this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v by_o a_o self_n will_v divide_v themselves_o from_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o that_o branch_n deserve_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o 15._o and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o will_v wilful_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o xl_o chapter_n ¶_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n also_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o in_o this_o church_n sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n sin_n obtain_v and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n passion_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n wihout_v any_o of_o our_o own_o deserve_n or_o merit_n or_o without_o any_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o live_v as_o long_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o any_o amends_n can_v have_v be_v make_v for_o sin_n or_o if_o any_o justification_n can_v have_v be_v get_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v right_o well_o i_o be_o he_o 43._o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_o have_v we_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v put_v away_o our_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n not_o for_o our_o deserve_n or_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n justificamur_fw-la gratis_o ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v free_o of_o his_o grace_n 3._o again_o we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n call_v jesus_n 1._o because_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n if_o our_o good_a work_n merit_n and_o deserve_n can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o 4._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o must_v or_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o do_v think_v it_o most_o convenient_a and_o meet_a that_o we_o say_v with_o barnarde_n 61._o mèritum_fw-la meum_fw-la miserationes_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la inops_fw-la meriti_fw-la quam_fw-la diville_a non_fw-la est_fw-la inops_fw-la miserationum_fw-la si_fw-mi miserationes_fw-la eius_fw-la multe_fw-la multis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la meritum_fw-la si_fw-la totam_fw-la spem_fw-la svam_fw-la ponat_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v not_o poor_a of_o mercy_n so_o long_o can_v i_o be_v poor_a of_o merit_n if_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a then_o be_o i_o great_a in_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a merit_n of_o man_n if_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o marvel_v much_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o meritmonger_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n but_o before_o we_o seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o objection_n signify_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o declare_v in_o what_o signification_n this_o word_n to_o justify_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la to_o justify_v have_v be_v of_o s._n paul_n borrow_v of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o judgement_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o assoil_v or_o quit_v he_o of_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n or_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o righteous_a just_a innocent_a and_o guiltless_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v assoil_v and_o quit_v we_o of_o all_o crime_n offence_n and_o trespass_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n or_o that_o we_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o &_o that_o he_o do_v pronounce_v we_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o first_o he_o do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o cover_v they_o and_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a impute_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o impute_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n not_o our_o own_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o through_o his_o righteousness_n do_v both_o save_o we_o and_o make_v we_o bless_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o our_o justification_n â–ª_o say_v as_o david_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o blessedfulness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_v where_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v those_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v couâ—red_v 32._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n objection_n where_o he_o say_v be_v not_o our_o father_n abraham_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o it_o make_v little_a for_o their_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v we_o read_v that_o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n 15._o &_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o text_n be_v of_o paul_n allege_v after_o this_o sort_n 4._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v strong_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o that_o saint_n james_n do_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n be_v do_v thirty_o year_n after_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v pronounce_v abraham_n justify_v or_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n uere_o sith_o that_o fifteen_o year_n afore_o that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o here_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o be_v no_o idle_a or_o dead_a faith_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v he_o obedient_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o therefore_o if_o the_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n or_o contrariety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o all_o for_o what_o contrariety_n or_o repugnance_n can_v there_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v both_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n do_v dispute_v and_o reason_n against_o they_o which_o do_v attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n diligent_o but_o saint_n james_n do_v write_v against_o they_o which_o do_v utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v good_a work_n and_o therefore_o paul_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n james_n show_v effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v james_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v justify_v paul_n exclude_v
doctrine_n as_o some_o place_n thereof_o i_o will_v recite_v first_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o genesis_n â—_o i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o the_o very_a youth_n of_o he_o again_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o l._n say_v you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypte_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n 29._o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v these_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o heart_n that_o understand_v eye_n that_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o hear_v what_o can_v moses_n say_v more_o unless_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o block_n and_o stone_n and_o in_o ezechiell_n the_o lord_n say_v a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o geve_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v in_o you_o 51._o as_o for_o that_o stony_a heart_n i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o geve_v you_o a_o fleshe_o heart_n i_o will_v geve_v you_o my_o spirit_n among_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n to_o keep_v my_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v they_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o that_o except_o our_o stony_a heart_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o fleshe_o that_o be_v to_o say_v obedient_a heart_n give_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n put_v into_o we_o which_o shall_v work_v obedience_n towards_o the_o lord_n commandment_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o fulfil_v they_o jeremy_n 32._o also_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v geve_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o again_o he_o say_v oh_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 10._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n solomon_n also_o say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 21._o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o â–ª_o 119._o david_n say_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o regard_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n incline_v my_o heaate_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n saint_n john_n say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o 3._o except_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o doubtless_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o this_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n agree_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o 6._o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n 16._o when_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n christ_n make_v this_o answer_n unto_o he_o again_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o come_v to_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v saint_n paul_n strong_o beat_v down_o the_o vain_a pride_n of_o our_o freewill_n man_n 2._o where_o he_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v understand_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o christ_n can_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o why_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o he_o say_v such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o 3._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o ableness_n come_v of_o god._n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n except_o god_n do_v put_v it_o in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v we_o either_o to_o will_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v or_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o 2._o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v these_o word_n so_o then_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n therefore_o we_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o text_n and_o believe_v very_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n allow_a and_o ratify_v all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o recite_v when_o he_o say_v sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o these_o scripture_n do_v show_v our_o unableness_n weakness_n and_o imbecility_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n until_o and_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v new_a creature_n what_o freedom_n then_o can_v we_o just_o boast_v or_o brag_v of_o vbi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v saint_n paul_n ibi_fw-la libertas_fw-la where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n again_o si_fw-mi vos_fw-fr filius_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la 8._o veer_fw-la liberi_fw-la eritis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o son_n therefore_o do_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o deed_n these_o say_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v god_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o son_n we_o be_v naught_o else_o but_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o peril_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n all_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o of_o ourselves_o â–ª_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n do_v define_v freewill_n after_o this_o sort_n august_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la facultas_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la bonum_fw-la eligitur_fw-la gratia_fw-la adsistente_fw-la malum_fw-la verò_fw-la ea_fw-la desistente_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a will_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o reason_n &_o will_n whereby_o the_o good_a be_v choose_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v and_o the_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v away_o or_o be_v withdraw_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o free_a will_n if_o we_o have_v the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v away_o or_o be_v withdraw_v we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n therefore_o say_v paul_n very_o well_o to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 2._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o always_o we_o see_v that_o all_o our_o ableness_n power_n strength_n freedom_n and_o will_n come_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o wis_v work_n spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o self_n objection_n where_o as_o they_o cavaile_n and_o say_v man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o their_o purpose_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o give_v he_o his_o commauddemente_n and_o precept_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o testify_v thy_o good_a will._n before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a 1._o what_o he_o like_v shall_v be_v give_v
a_o thousand_o pound_n similitude_n which_o i_o owe_v he_o though_o the_o same_o man_n do_v demand_v this_o of_o i_o and_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o shall_v he_o do_v unjust_o to_o ask_v i_o his_o thousand_o pound_n 18._o i_o trow_v no_o man_n will_v so_o say_v when_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o ten_o thousand_o talentes_fw-la that_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o unjust_o or_o wrongful_o no_o certain_o so_o then_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v and_o bid_v to_o pay_v that_o unto_o god_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n 6._o with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o his_o own_o self_n 8._o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v brethren_n we_o be_v debttour_n but_o not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o that_o he_o do_v unjust_o ask_v that_o thing_n of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o of_o bind_v duty_n but_o rather_o he_o do_v most_o just_o godly_a and_o righteous_o to_o demand_v such_o thing_n of_o us._n but_o these_o freewill_n papist_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o commandment_n be_v give_v .3_o for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o be_v perform_v saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n refrain_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a shall_v at_o the_o jest_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v drive_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a order_n and_o to_o live_v quiet_o among_o themselves_o else_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v keep_v his_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o havoc_n second_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o bounteousness_n for_o in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v command_v we_o nothing_o in_o his_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a he_o declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v righteous_a holy_a and_o good_a third_o least_o man_n shall_v seek_v and_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n for_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o leave_v undo_v four_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o his_o law_n that_o by_o it_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o self_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o look_v glass_n or_o mirror_n wherein_o man_n shall_v behold_v his_o own_o weakness_n imbecility_n and_o unableness_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o god_o do_v require_v of_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o humble_a and_o submit_v himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o law_n that_o do_v discover_v open_a and_o show_v yea_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o own_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n we_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n nor_o yet_o think_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_o therefore_o least_o man_n shall_v swell_v against_o he_o do_v demand_v and_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o they_o that_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o of_o duty_n five_o it_o be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n or_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n 3_n for_o to_o justify_v all_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o learned_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n that_o of_o ourselves_o 10._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n that_o we_o do_v deserve_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o be_v we_o fain_o to_o put_v away_o all_o vain_a confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o so_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o 3_n that_o be_v be_v punish_v and_o slay_v most_o opprobrious_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v utilitas_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la de_fw-la â—ua_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la convincat_fw-la asellicum_n &_o gratiae_fw-la medicinam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la implorare_fw-la compellaâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v make_v man_n to_o know_v his_o infirmity_n or_o convict_n he_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o so_o compel_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o salve_n and_o medicine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v oh_o homo_fw-la in_fw-la praeceptione_fw-la cognosce_fw-la quid_fw-la debeas_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o correptione_fw-la 3._o cognosce_fw-la tuo_fw-la vitio_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o oration_n cognosce_fw-la unde_fw-la accipias_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o man_n know_v in_o the_o commandment_n what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o rebuke_v know_v that_o through_o thy_o own_o fault_n thou_o haste_v it_o not_o and_o in_o prayer_n know_v whence_o thou_o must_v receive_v that_o thing_n optatum_fw-la that_o thou_o will_v have_v again_o danda_fw-la itaque_fw-la fuerat_fw-la lex_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestius_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la hominem_fw-la ne_fw-la superbus_fw-la animus_n humanus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la iustum_fw-la putaret_fw-la therefore_o be_v the_o law_n give_v which_o shall_v more_o manifest_o show_v man_n in_o himself_o least_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o or_o high_o mind_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o as_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v or_o may_v be_v righteous_a or_o just_a and_o again_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n 11â—_n that_o be_v shall_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o high_a mind_v person_n lowly_a and_o humble_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o haste_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o strength_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o so_o be_v poor_a bare_a and_o naked_a thou_o shall_v â—â—ie_v unto_o grace_n and_o then_o mourn_a himself_o unto_o god_n he_o say_v so_o do_v oh_o lord_n so_o do_v oh_o merciful_a lord_n command_v that_o thing_n that_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o through_o thy_o grace_n that_o when_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v seem_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v high_a let_v all_o man_n be_v little_a one_o humble_a and_o lowly_a let_v all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_n unto_o god_n many_o other_o place_n may_v i_o bring_v out_o of_o this_o augustine_n the_o golden_a doctor_n but_o these_o shall_v now_o suffice_v as_o for_o exhortation_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v to_o repent_v will_n and_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n argue_v not_o a_o liberty_n or_o prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o have_v strength_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v we_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v it_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o rather_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o infirmity_n and_o unableness_n and_o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a or_o can_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v command_v and_o speak_v except_o god_n do_v work_v inward_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o thing_n saint_n paul_n declare_v 15._o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o abide_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n sheweth_z from_o whence_o that_o virtue_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n do_v câ—me_v final_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 6._o again_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o accord_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o
hold_v his_o peace_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o tarry_v within_o the_o door_n to_o eat_v this_o or_o that_o meat_n to_o put_v on_o this_o or_o that_o garment_n etc_n etc_n yea_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n fornication_n false_a witness_n bear_v and_o such_o like_a 1._o etc_n etc_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o here_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o balaam_n can_v not_o go_v thither_o 1._o whither_o he_o will_v neither_o zacharie_n return_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n can_v speak_v as_o he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v heresy_n here_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v that_o free_a will_n be_v to_o a_o good_a man_n the_o beginning_n of_o evil_a and_o also_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o evil_a man_n have_v freewill_n enough_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a commandment_n heresy_n both_o these_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v against_o the_o manichee_n 15.17_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o good_a against_o the_o pelagian_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o deed_n and_o again_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o â–ª_o man_n have_v lose_v those_o excellent_a benefit_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o become_v a_o fool_n of_o a_o just_a man_n 17._o a_o unjust_a of_o a_o righteous_a man_n a_o sinner_n of_o a_o true_a man_n a_o liar_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o become_v unperfect_a of_o a_o free_a man_n 5._o he_o become_v a_o bondslave_n of_o a_o live_n man_n he_o become_v a_o dead_a man_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o good_a man_n he_o become_v a_o curse_a and_o a_o wicked_a have_v after_o that_o a_o will_v altogether_o wicked_a which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v agree_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o whole_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n which_o of_o himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o fleshly_a bind_v and_o captive_a sell_v under_o sin_n behold_v now_o gentle_a reader_n the_o free_a will_v or_o that_o i_o may_v better_o say_v the_o bound_n will_v of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n all_o these_o doctrine_n consider_v well_o i_o will_v now_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o my_o simple_a judgement_n with_o the_o saying_n of_o sainâ—â—_n augustine_n the_o golden_a candle_n in_o god_n catholic_a church_n where_o he_o say_v these_o word_n 53._o quid_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la naturae_fw-la possibilitate_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la vulnerata_fw-la saucia_fw-la vexata_fw-la perdita_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la confession_n non_fw-la falsa_fw-la defension_n opus_fw-la habet_fw-la what_o do_v man_n so_o much_o presume_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v mangle_v it_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v lose_v it_o behove_v we_o rather_o true_o to_o confess_v it_o then_o false_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_v he_o say_v tutiores_fw-la vivimus_fw-la 13._o si_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la damus_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la committimus_fw-la we_o live_v in_o more_o safety_n if_o we_o geve_v all_o unto_o god_n rather_o than_o if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o to_o he_o in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o miluente_n it_o be_v godly_a decree_v touch_v this_o controversy_n milevent_v and_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n do_v say_v say_v they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v give_v by_o human_a invocation_n or_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v work_v 10._o or_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o of_o we_o he_o do_v gainsay_v esai_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o same_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o do_v appear_v plain_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o i_o or_o after_o i_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o unableness_n of_o man_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v hope_v to_o trust_v repentance_n of_o sin_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o a_o hatred_n to_o all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o nor_o have_v dominion_n in_o they_o 3._o so_o that_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o this_o will_v he_o do_v for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n who_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 5._o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o for_o he_o do_v fulfil_v it_o in_o deed_n we_o by_o imputation_n he_o by_o merit_n we_o by_o mercy_n he_o by_o work_n we_o by_o grace_n therefore_o wicked_a be_v they_o 8._o and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v seem_v to_o extol_v integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n posse_fw-la and_o esse_fw-la to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o such_o be_v our_o lubberly_a lovanistes_n and_o rebellious_a papist_n who_o god_n convert_v or_o soon_o confound_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n prayer_n ¶_o the_o xliiij_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o who_o at_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v up_o again_o our_o vile_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o make_v they_o conform_v and_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v up_o again_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a all_o infirmity_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o be_v clean_o put_v away_o and_o take_v of_o so_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o take_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a mother_n 11._o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o accord_v to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o job._n we_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o redeemer_n live_v 1â—_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o this_o skin_n and_o see_v god_n in_o our_o flesh_n 3._o yea_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o self_n same_o eye_n not_o with_o a_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o very_a body_n which_o we_o carry_v from_o our_o mother_n womb_n with_o the_o self_n same_o bone_n which_o now_o we_o have_v yet_o nevertheless_o that_o transform_v and_o change_v make_v of_o mortal_a immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a of_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a glorious_a as_o you_o may_v read_v and_o prove_v by_o those_o scripture_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o there_o do_v we_o learn_v also_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o 21._o unto_o immortality_n glory_n and_o honour_n so_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o very_a body_n unto_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v go_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o to_o abide_v everlasting_o and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o he_o in_o hell_n with_o fire_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v where_o shall_v be_v bitter_a weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o shall_v be_v lively_o touch_v with_o the_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n as_o the_o glorious_a rise_a again_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a be_v call_v life_n everlasting_a 9.20_o thereby_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v
26._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 25._o tert._n de_fw-fr resurrectio_fw-la carnis_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom_n barnardus_n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la coloss._n 5._o it_o be_v better_a to_o refrain_v from_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n then_o to_o mangle_v it_o or_o leave_v part_v undo_v matth._n 5._o gelasius_n papa_n count_v â—utich_n how_o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v abuse_v in_o the_o sacrament_n papist_n be_v cormorante_n by_o the_o papist_n do_n all_o the_o people_n be_v excommunicate_v council_n antiochen_n can._n 2._o canon_n apost_n canon_n 10._o hugo_n cardi._n in_o luk_n ca._n 24._o durandus_fw-la in_o rational_a lib._n 4_o cap._n 55._o mark._n 14._o gape_v wide_o â–ª_o how_o the_o poor_a &_o ignorant_a people_n be_v abuse_v sheep_n skin_n and_o old_a rot_a dog_n skin_n exod._n 3._o josua_n 5._o act_n 7._o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o two_o thing_n by_o that_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v of_o his_o shoe_n coloss._n 2._o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v behold_v you_o papist_n we_o do_v make_v more_o than_o â—are_v sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chris._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n ho._n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christia_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o colos._n 3_n john_n 15._o math._n 26._o 1._o cor._n 11._o what_o it_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o augustine_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contrà _fw-la donaâ—ist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o origen_n in_o matth_n cap._n 15._o chrisost._n in_o johanem_fw-la homil_n 3._o homil._n 33._o objection_n than_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n august_n in_o psal._n 98._o answer_n â—ursum_fw-la corda_fw-la cyprian_n in_o oration_n domini_fw-la chrisost._n in_o mat_n homil_n 9_o august_n in_o psal._n 39_o coloss._n 3_n ca._n 10._o fol._n 45._o holtcot_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n in_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o magistrate_n revelation_n cap._n 21._o objection_n ciprianus_fw-la answer_n rom._n 6._o john_n 14._o john_n 6._o 1._o ihon._n 4._o math._n 4._o luke_n 4._o what_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n ambros._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o none_o do_v break_v the_o lord_n institution_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n deut._n 4._o revel_v 22._o levit._n 10._o a_o recapitulation_n ambrose_n iâ—_z 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o .11_o to_o the_o corinthian_n math._n 25._o mark_v this_o well_o math._n 25._o act_n 9_o nota._n zacharie_n 2._o what_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o zacherie_n math._n 57_o 1._o cor._n 11._o a_o similitude_n the_o king_n broad_a seal_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a seal_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n galat._n 3.4_o note_n hebre._n 6._o math._n 27._o roma_fw-it 6._o mark_v this_o similitude_n nota._n hebre._n 6._o mark_v this_o diligent_o john_n 6._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 26._o mark_v this_o question_n nota._n math._n 27._o math._n 17._o vigilius_n martyr_n lib._n 4._o conâ—ra_fw-la eutichen_n hebre._n 10._o hebre._n 11._o theodoretus_n 3_n dialogo_fw-la epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 3._o tomo_fw-la 2._o theodoretus_n dialogo_fw-la 1._o chrisostomâ—â—_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la ireneus_fw-la contâ—â—_n valent._n lib._n cap._n 3._o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist._n ad_fw-la magnun_n objection_n august_n in_fw-it â–ª_o psal._n 33._o answer_n august_n in_o psal._n 33._o quodammodo_fw-la augustine_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la epist._n 23._o quodammodo_fw-la objection_n answer_n objection_n â–ª_o answer_n chrisost._n in_o mattheum_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 3._o tom._n 2._o note_n rom._n 6._o 1._o peter_n 2._o john_n 20._o note_n math._n 3._o why_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v roma_fw-it 6._o hebre._n 10._o the_o second_o cause_n why_o christ_n will_v communicate_v with_o us._n ephe._n 5._o hebre._n 2._o mark_n 14._o math._n 26._o the_o papist_n be_v like_o the_o arian_n john_n 14._o heb._n 10._o hebre._n 1._o math._n 26.24.16_o mark_v 16._o act_n 2._o act_n 3._o collos._n 3_n hebre._n 8._o the_o tragical_a exclamation_n of_o the_o papistes_fw-fr note_n act_n 1._o note_n mark_v this_o you_o papist_n exod._n 7._o exod._n 7._o john_n 2._o hebr._n 1._o an_o other_o shift_n of_o the_o papist_n johan._n scotus_n sup_v sen._n do_v 2._o gabriel_n biel_n sup_v canone_o missae_fw-la lect_z 40_o transubstantiation_n come_v from_o rome_n sup._n canonâ—_n lect_n 40._o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v that_o their_o transubstantion_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cutâ—er_n ton_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 46._o anno._n 1215._o transubstantiation_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o .1215_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o age_n of_o the_o papist_n new_a transubstantiation_n be_v .357_o year_n gen._n 4._o jocl_n â—_o the_o christ_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o mass_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n revel_v 17._o coloss._n 3_n hebr._n 10._o john_n â—_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 10._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o in_o tract_n 26._o augu._n de_fw-fr civiâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o exit_fw-la lib._n send_v prosperi_n in_o joh._n tracâ—t_fw-la 59_o exit_fw-la lib._n seneâ—_n prosperi_n ambro._n de_fw-fr benedict_n patri_fw-la cap._n 6._o origene_n in_o matth._n cap._n 15._o hieronimi_fw-la in_o jeremiam_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la in_o esaiam_n ca._n 66._o de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la distinct_a 2._o cap._n qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la et_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o cap._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la what_o great_a absurdity_n do_v come_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la distinct_a 2._o qui_fw-la bene_fw-la alexan._n halen_n par_fw-fr 4._o quae_fw-la 45._o memb_v 1._o the_o like_v you_o may_v read_v in_o william_n perin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o 3._o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n antho._n in_o london_n the_o christ_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o mouse_n and_o rat_n hebr._n 10.1_o coloss._n 3_n phil._n 3._o the_o papist_n do_v burn_v their_o christ._n who_o can_v choose_v but_o laugh_v at_o these_o papist_n math_n 4._o ephe._n 4._o hebr._n 2._o math._n 2d_o the_o papist_n make_v christ_n more_o weak_a and_o fearful_a than_o the_o ulle_fw-fr vermin_n and_o other_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 53._o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n gen._n 17._o exod._n 12._o 2._o sam._n 7._o esai_n 66._o act_n 7._o 1._o sam._n 4._o psal._n 78._o levit._n 16._o hebr._n 7.9.10_o 2._o cor._n 5._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o seal_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o matth._n 26._o cyprian_n ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la lib._n â—_o epist._n 3._o theo._n dialo_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 11._o exod._n 7._o john_n 2._o tertul._n contr_n martio_n lib._n 1._o note_n 1._o tim._n 4._o hieroni._n in_o matth._n cap._n 26._o columela_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n ambro._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o a_o similitude_n coloss._n 3_n hebr._n 10._o tertul._n contr_n martio_n lib._n 4._o august_n in_o prol_n in_o 3._o psal_n august_n contr_n adimantum_fw-la cap._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 10._o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o mark_n whereat_o the_o papist_n shoot_v act_n 12._o john_n 4._o stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la act_n 12._o sermo_n discipu_n sermo_n 112._o papist_n seek_v by_o transubstantiation_n to_o set_v up_o their_o pride_n and_o glory_n objection_n luke_n 2._o luke_n 2._o hebr._n â—_o answer_n nota._n luke_n 2._o esai_n 7._o what_o this_o word_n sign_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n of_o luk._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o simeone_n expound_v psal._n 2._o act_n 28._o wisd._n 2._o hebr._n 1._o hebr._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o how_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v understand_v john_n 12._o gen._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o john_n 3._o coloss._n 3._o 1._o pet._n 1._o vsia_n hipostase_n cyprianus_n de_fw-fr unctio_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la august_n super_fw-la levit._n cap._n 17._o quest_n 57_o august_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la epist._n 23._o theo._n dialo_fw-la 1._o christo._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n ambr._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o cypria_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom_fw-la â–ª_o mark_v this_o well_o irene_n adversus_fw-la here._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 80._o how_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n be_v change_v in_o baptism_n theo._n dialo_fw-la 2._o emisenus_n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o hebr._n 7._o note_v this_o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o ambr._n de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la misterijs_fw-la ca._n 9_o chrisost._n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochaenun_n ho._n 60_o august_n in_o psal._n 98._o joh._n tract_n 26._o contra._n maximinum_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la distinct_a 2._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o examine_v himself_o to_o
neither_o fol._n 125._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o work_n fol._n 130.2_o three_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n fol._n 132._o two_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o s._n paul_n say_n ro._n 8._o fol._n 137._o the_o law_n have_v more_o end_n than_o one_o fol._n 137.2_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v fol._n 140.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o our_o regeneration_n fol._n 24._o five_o unto_o who_o hell_n be_v overcome_v fol._n 6.2_o vain_a opinion_n of_o sundry_a man_n fol._n 29._o vsia_n fol._n 73.2_o w_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v before_o pilate_n fol._n 1.2_o what_o the_o serpent_n signify_v ibidem_fw-la why_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v offer_v often_o fol._n 2.2_o why_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a grave_n fol._n 4.2_o why_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o neither_o man_n grave_n ibidem_fw-la what_o the_o new_a grave_n signify_v fol._n 7._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v he_o when_o out_o of_o the_o stone_n ibidem_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o we_o saiâ—_n â–ª_o christ_n barowed_a hell_n fol._n â—â—2â—_n whereto_o god_n have_v respect_n in_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n fol._n 5.2_o what_o thing_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a before_o his_o death_n fol._n 8._o what_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v fol._n 9.2_o what_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o three_o of_o john_n fol._n 23.2_o wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 12.2_o we_o be_v all_o save_v by_o privilege_n fol._n â—3_o what_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o our_o election_n fol._n 18._o what_o fruit_n their_o doctrine_n do_v bring_v that_o condemn_v child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n fol._n 19_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n fol._n 20._o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n f._n 20._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n fol._n 22._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v fire_n fol._n 24._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v water_n fol._n 24.2_o what_o certain_a of_o the_o learned_a call_v augustine_n for_o his_o rigour_n towards_o infant_n not_o baptise_a fol._n 26.2_o what_o move_v augustine_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v of_o child_n not_o baptise_a fol._n 27._o wherein_o the_o anabaptist_n exceed_v fol._n 27._o whereof_o confirmation_n do_v come_v fol._n 27.2_o why_o the_o father_n do_v magnify_v the_o sacrament_n so_o much_o fol._n 29._o what_o profit_n come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v in_o this_o doctrine_n fol._n 30.2_o what_o many_o foolish_a people_n use_v to_o do_v in_o carry_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n fol._n 31._o we_o do_v part_n our_o salvation_n between_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n fol._n 31.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n fol._n 32.2_o what_o a_o large_a doctrine_n our_o baptism_n do_v preach_v unto_o us._n fol._n 34._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n fol._n 35.2_o what_o the_o papist_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o 47.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o fol._n 48._o why_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o perceive_v in_o what_o apparel_n they_o be_v fol._n 49._o wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o father_n in_o estimation_n fol._n 53._o wherein_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o our_o weak_a brethren_n fol._n 53._o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v fol._n 16.2_o we_o do_v make_v more_o than_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 58.2_o what_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n what_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o zacharie_n fol._n 60._o why_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v fol._n 63.2_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o papist_n fol._n 68_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n fol._n 69._o what_o this_o word_n signum_fw-la do_v signify_v in_o the_o .2_o of_o luk._n f._n 72.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o fol._n 57_o and_o 76.2_o who_o they_o be_v that_o feed_v effectuous_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fol._n 76.2_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v man._n fol._n 81.2_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a mark_n that_o the_o papist_n shoot_v at_o fol._n 89._o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v light_n fol._n 87_o 2_o what_o property_n must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o fol._n 89.2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n foe_fw-mi 96._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n fol._n 104._o what_o the_o sun_n do_v signify_v fol._n 104.2_o what_o the_o moon_n do_v signifiâ—_n fol._n 105._o what_o the_o star_n do_v signify_v ibidem_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n power_n god_n providence_n god_n goodness_n fol._n 111._o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v fol._n 111.2_o who_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 112._o who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kyngd_v foe_fw-mi 114.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o loose_v ibidem_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v fol._n 115._o whereof_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n word_n do_v depend_v fol._n 118.2_o when_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v fol._n 122.2_o when_o the_o church_n can_v and_o do_v err_v ibidem_fw-la whole_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o god._n ibidem_fw-la why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a church_n fol._n 122._o we_o must_v not_o divide_v our_o self_n from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o wicked_a be_v among_o us._n fol._n 123._o whence_o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la have_v be_v borrow_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v fol._n 124._o why_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n fol._n 129.2_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v fol._n 130.2_o what_o we_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fol._n 135._o what_o this_o word_n apochripha_n be_v fol._n 135.2_o what_o this_o word_n canon_n be_v ibi_fw-la why_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a fol._n 141._o what_o thing_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a before_o his_o death_n fol._n 8._o what_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v fol._n 9_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n fol._n 20._o whereto_o the_o papist_n have_v bring_v the_o order_n of_o confirmation_n fol._n 28.2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n fol._n 32._o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v fol._n 56.2_o what_o great_a absurdity_n do_v come_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n fol._n 67.2_o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o key_n fol._n 114._o finis_fw-la
unto_o death_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o but_o howsoever_o man_n list_v to_o take_v it_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o belief_n that_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o for_o except_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v environ_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n hell_n will_v have_v swallow_v we_o up_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n we_o shall_v have_v perish_v utter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o that_o old_a venomous_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o 12._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o article_n of_o christ_n dissension_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v the_o question_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o death_n or_o lie_v continual_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a natural_a man_n etc_n etc_n for_o seek_v all_o the_o scripture_n from_o one_o end_n to_o a_o neither_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o christ_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o the_o third_o day_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o east_n church_n have_v it_o not_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicen_n creed_n have_v it_o not_o nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n etc_n etc_n but_o to_o be_v short_a you_o shall_v understand_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n videl_z first_o in_o power_n as_o when_o the_o uaile_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n power_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o 19.40_o second_o in_o spirit_n when_o as_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o third_o in_o person_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 4.9_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jews_n be_v to_o bury_v &_o paul_n say_v now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o dear_a brother_n be_v my_o belief_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n reader_n or_o man_n dream_n or_o phantacy_n and_o report_v not_o that_o i_o do_v deny_v any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v wherefore_o read_v with_o judgement_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n come_v not_o pray_fw-mi iudicio_fw-la but_o with_o iudicio_fw-la hell_n some_o there_o be_v again_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o it_o go_v only_o down_o for_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o limb_n ▪_o and_o also_o for_o to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o less_o perfection_n than_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v no_o penance_n for_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o for_o limb_n i_o know_v none_o but_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o to_o say_v true_o be_v that_o most_o bless_a life_n which_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o abraham_n do_v shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o world_n ¶_o the_o vij_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n be_v our_o true_a purgatory_n and_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n be_v false_a 1._o as_o for_o purgatory_n i_o know_v none_o other_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n again_o none_o other_o fire_n do_v i_o know_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v any_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o purge_v sin_n 3._o but_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o promise_v to_o baptise_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o sacred_a and_o divine_a word_n whereof_o himself_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15._o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v true_a purgatory_n wherein_o all_o must_v be_v purge_v afore_o that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n that_o other_o purgatory_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n purgatory_n without_o and_o against_o god_n word_n be_v a_o most_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a blaspheme_n against_o the_o merit_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n for_o by_o it_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o unperfect_a saviour_n and_o of_o less_o authority_n power_n and_o strength_n than_o they_o will_v have_v that_o fleshe_o idol_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o pernicious_a antichrist_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n unto_o who_o they_o dare_v attribute_n and_o give_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o absolve_v man_n and_o to_o grant_n unto_o they_o a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n even_o a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o deliver_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o offence_n itself_o but_o also_o from_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o whereas_o poor_a christ_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o be_v scarce_o able_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n at_o least_o he_o can_v release_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n 63.5_o for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o his_o forgive_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o pain_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n till_o we_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o or_o till_o we_o have_v buy_v they_o out_o at_o the_o antichrist_n hand_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o shaveling_n or_o else_o we_o must_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n while_o we_o be_v here_o yet_o a_o live_v if_o at_o least_o we_o intend_v for_o to_o escape_v that_o hot_a burn_a fire_n of_o they_o so_o that_o every_o way_n christ_n shall_v be_v but_o half_a a_o a_o saviour_n and_o god_n his_o father_n a_o most_o abominable_a and_o deceitful_a liar_n for_o he_o say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 18._o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v think_v upon_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n fulfil_v false_a i_o pray_v you_o if_o he_o do_v so_o cruel_o punish_v our_o wickedness_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o that_o he_o have_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v they_o be_v this_o to_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o what_o can_v these_o devilish_a and_o abominable_a sophister_n allege_v now_o for_o themselves_o will_v they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n most_o true_o either_o they_o must_v say_v so_o what_o start_v hole_n soever_o they_o can_v find_v out_o or_o else_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v most_o detestable_a and_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n this_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o bounteous_a lord_n who_o be_v always_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n do_v cry_v out_o say_v i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o wickedness_n 43._o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_o
in_o these_o few_o word_n which_o be_v both_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o comfortable_a we_o have_v three_o godly_a promise_n expound_v first_o how_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o wickedness_n our_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v already_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n of_o who_o john_n zacharias_n son_n do_v say_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o this_o sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o that_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o none_o other_o purgatory_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o second_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v either_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n or_o to_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v here_o in_o this_o world_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o alive_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o his_o own_o self_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v provoke_v thereto_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o merit_n or_o deserve_n of_o our_o behalf_n as_o paul_n plain_o set_v it_o out_o when_o he_o say_v â—_o commendat_fw-la autem_fw-la svam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la essemus_fw-la peccatores_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n they_o therefore_o that_o say_v that_o they_o only_o do_v escape_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o do_v bear_v here_o a_o sufficient_a penance_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v most_o shameful_o belie_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v certify_v and_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o can_v make_v 5._o either_o in_o purgatory_n or_o any_o where_o else_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o live_v mathusalahe_v life_n yea_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n though_o all_o the_o pain_n grief_n sorrow_n and_o torment_n that_o ever_o be_v suffer_v by_o man_n sense_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v suffer_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v heap_v together_o one_o upon_o a_o neither_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v away_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o world_n saint_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o 31._o accord_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o psalm_n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la reddit_fw-la debitam_fw-la paenam_fw-la sed_fw-la donat_fw-la indebitan_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n do_v not_o render_v to_o thou_o due_a punishment_n but_o do_v give_v to_o thou_o his_o undeserved_a grace_n for_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v upon_o the_o roman_n christus_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la donatus_fw-la est_fw-la gratis_o rom._n nullis_fw-la intercedentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la meritis_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la gratis_o sed_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o cruse_a acquisivit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o without_o any_o our_o merit_n but_o christ_n have_v get_v we_o unto_o himself_o not_o free_o but_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o crosse._n 1._o and_o saint_n barnarde_n say_v plain_o these_o word_n traditus_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la potentior_fw-la &_o efficatior_fw-la sit_fw-la mors_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la quà m_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v up_o or_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v mighty_a and_o of_o more_o force_n and_o effect_n in_o good_a towards_o we_o than_o our_o sin_n in_o evil_a as_o though_o he_o in_o few_o word_n have_v say_v christ_n death_n be_v more_o strong_a to_o get_v salvation_n to_o we_o than_o our_o sin_n be_v adam_n to_o get_v we_o damnation_n for_o we_o have_v get_v more_o by_o our_o new_a adam_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o old_a adam_n fall_n ¶_o the_o eight_o chapter_n ¶_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n whereby_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o their_o purgatory_n pickpurse_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o if_o i_o may_v or_o can_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v of_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n for_o my_o sin_n than_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v false_a liar_n for_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v render_v to_o thou_o thy_o deserve_a pain_n or_o punishment_n and_o not_o to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o render_v to_o thou_o thy_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o again_o thy_o deserve_a grace_n alyer_n &_o not_o undeserved_a grace_n saint_n barnardes_n word_n be_v not_o true_a if_o i_o may_v make_v or_o get_v to_o myself_o satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v of_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n for_o my_o sin_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v get_v more_o by_o our_o sin_n in_o suffer_a pain_n than_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o consequent_o pain_n be_v more_o effectual_a and_o strong_a to_o we_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n than_o be_v christ_n passion_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v good_a to_o we_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o through_o sin_n come_v punishment_n in_o purgatory_n &_o by_o punishment_n come_v life_n everlasting_a â—_o as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v so_o than_o we_o may_v say_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a &_o he_o shed_v his_o precious_a heart_n blood_n in_o vain_a the_o third_o promise_n be_v much_o like_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o make_v before_o 18._o by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n he_o do_v promise_n here_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v our_o sin_n but_o utter_o forget_v they_o and_o never_o think_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_n cast_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea._n again_o that_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n 103._o and_o as_o far_o of_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o we_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v then_o that_o forget_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v so_o tyrannous_o punish_v our_o sin_n after_o that_o he_o have_v once_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v they_o and_o also_o so_o substantial_o purge_v they_o by_o the_o only_a and_o true_a purgatory_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n 17._o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o who_o doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o withal_o narrow_n do_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o two_o way_n of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o be_v narrow_n and_o straight_o 7._o do_v lead_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o other_o way_n be_v both_o wide_a and_o broad_a unto_o utter_a perdition_n and_o death_n everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o do_v here_o speak_v only_o only_o of_o two_o way_n that_o do_v lead_v eâ—ther_n to_o life_n or_o destruction_n 16._o so_o do_v he_o in_o saint_n luke_n appoint_v only_o two_o sundry_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a place_v all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v dead_a in_o the_o boâ—ome_n of_o abraham_n where_o they_o be_v in_o felicity_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n be_v in_o intolerable_a torment_n 5._o and_o pain_n but_o yet_o do_v he_o more_o lively_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o purgatory_n scullion_n when_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o sâ—nt_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o